Skip to main content

Full text of "Historical memoirs of the life of Dr. Samuel Clarke : being a supplement to Dr. Sykes's and Bishop Hoadley's accounts ; including certain memoirs of several of Dr. Clarke's friends"

See other formats


^'1?.^' 


I 


:^ 


3***' 


:    3^ 


LJ^J>^ 


:n 


'^■■^ 


s^  s  o^  o^  .^^  ^:^  ^^ 

OF  THK 

PRINCETON,   N.  J. 
SAMUEL   AONEW, 

OF     PHILADELPHIA.     PJ 


^         I 


Phcnyuc^  /er>^/^^<?n 


<^?<^9S<^^SSe^!5>3-<^^9'^<'^^&^'^^3^^ 


ll         Case^    Djvision. 
I         Shelf,  Section:.. 


I 


//ll 


iL 


W-. 


Historical 


MEMOIRS 


OF    THE 


LIFE 


O  F 


Di\  Samuel  Clarl^. 

BEING 

A  SUPPLEMENT  to  Dr.  Sjkeis 
and  Bifhop  Hoadley\  Accounts. 


Including  certain  Memoirs  of  feveral  of 
Dr.   CLJKKE's  Friends. 


By  WILLIAM  WHISTON,  M.  A. 

Sometime  Pro^eiTor  of  the  Mathematicks  in  the 


Univerlity  oF  Cambridge, 


Ne  quid  falfi  dicere  audeat  | 
Ne  quid  veri  non  audeat. 

^hou  Jkah  not  accept  Perfons  when  thou  reproveft  for  Sin  :  But 
do  tf  J  Elijah  and  Micaiah  did  to  Ahabi  and  Ebedmelech  the 
Ethiopian  did  to  Zedekiah  ;  and  Nathan  to  JDavid  j  and  John 
to  Herod.     Conftitut.  VII.  lo. 


LONDON : 
Sold  by  Fletcher   Gyles,    over  againfl: 
Graf  %- Inn ,   Holhorn  ^    and  by  J.  Roberts, 
near  the  Oxford- Jrms  in  IFarwkk-Lane.    1750. 


Historical 

MEMOIRS 

OF     THE 

LIFE 


O  F 


Dr.  Samuel  Clarke. 


I N  C  E  Dr.  Sj^kej  has  lately 
publiflicd,  in  the  ^refent 
State  of  the  Kepiibllck  of 
Letters^  for  the  Month  of 
July^  1725),  an  Elogium, 
as  he  truly  calls  his  Paper, 

.  oijyv.  Samuel  Clarke-^  lincc 

Bilhop  Hoadley  has  jult  now  publilhed,  as  a 

Preface  Xo  Di.  Clarke's  Sermons,  another  and 

A  %  larger 


4         Hlfiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

larger  E  LOG  I  UM,  as  he  might  have  called 
his  Account  of  Dr.  Clarke  s  Life,  Writings 
and  Character :  Since  Mr.  Emlyn  publiihed, 
^.  D.  1 71 8,  a  faithful  Account  of  his  Pro- 
fecution  1703,  on  account  of  the  printing 
his  Difcovery  of  part  of  the  old  Chriftian 
Faith  in  Ireland:  As  I  had  alfo  publilhcd  a 
large  and  full  Account  of  my  laterDiicoveries, 
and  the  Profecutions  and  Expulfion  I  there- 
upon underwent  in  Englandy  Jl.D,  171 1  ;  as 
did  both  Mr,  ^eirce  of  Exeter^  and  Mr.  l^om- 
kins  of  Newingtonj  A.  D.  1715),  publifh  the 
Accounts  of  their  Ejedion  at  that  Time  by 
their  Congregations,  for  the  like  Caufe ; 
while  Dr.  Clarke,  who  was  deeply  concerned  in 
thofe  Difcoveries,  and  was  like  to  have  been 
cenfured  by  the  Convocation,  j/.  D,  171 4, 
for  publifliing  the  fame,  feem'd  to  endea- 
vour, as  much  as  poffible,  to  conceal  his 
own  Hiftory,  which  yet  is  equally  due  to 
the  Publick  with  the  reft:  And  fince  both 
thefe  E/ogia  upon  him  after  his  Death, 
touch  but  very  imperfedly  on  the  fame  Hi- 
ftory ;  I,  who  knew  Dr.  Clarke,  his  Cha^ 
rafter,  Writings,  and  Condud,  long  before 
Pr,  SykeSj  and  much  more  authentickly,  in 
many  Points,  than  either  Dr.  Sykes,  or  Bi- 
fliop  Hoadley ,  and  in  fome  Points  better 
than  his  own  Brother,  DeanC/^r^^;  being 
very  dclirous  that  a  full  and  faithful  Ac- 
count of  thofe  Tranfadions,  thofe  impor- 
tant Tfanfadions  concerning  true  Religion, 

wherein 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  C  l  a  r  k  E.         5 

wherein  Dr.  Clirke^  and  my  felf,  with 
ether  common  Frie.ids,  have  been  long  and 
deeply  concerned,  may  be  f-iithfuUy  tranl^ 
minted  to  Pofterity,  could  not  but  think  it 
a  Duty  incumbent  en  me,  to  add  to  the 
Llogia  or  'J^anegyrkks  before-mentioned , 
thefe  Historical  Memoirs;  and 
thofe,  as  near  as  maybe,  digefted  according 
to  the  Order  of  Time;  and  this  with  luch 
Faithfulnefs  and  Impartiality,  fuch  Opennels 
and  Simplicity  as  thole  important  Concerns 
do  require. 

About  the  Year  16 ^y^  while  T  was  Chap* 
lain  to  Dr.  John  Moor^  then  Bilhop  of  Nor-- 
wkh^  I  met  at  one  of  the  ColTee-houfes  in 
the  Market-^/ace  of  Norwich^  a  young 
Man,  to  me  then  wholly  unknown ,  his 
Name  was  Clarke^  Pupil  to  that  eminent 
and  careful  Tutor,  Mr.  EUis^  of  Gonv'il  and 
Cams  College  in  Cambridge.  Mr.  Clarke 
knew  me  lb  far  at  the  UniverHry,  I  being 
about  eight  Years  elder  than  himielf,  and 
fo  far  knew  the  Nature  and  Succefs  of  my 
Studies ,  as  to  enter  into  a  Converfation 
with  me,  about  that  Syftem  of  Cartejian 
Philofophy,  his  Tutor  had  put  him  to  tran- 
flate ;  I  mean  Rohaulfs^hyfcks'^  and  to  ask 
my  Opinion  about  the  f  itnefs  of  fuch  a 
Tranilation.  I  well  remember  the  Anfwer 
I  made  him;  that  "  Since  the  Youth  of 
"  the  Univerfity .  muft  have,  at  preient, 
^'  fome  Syftem  of  Natural  philofophy  for 
A3  ^'  their 


6         Hijlorical  Memoirs  of  the 

*'  their  Studies  and  Exercifes ;  and  fince 
**  the  true  Syftcm  of  Sir  Ifaac  Newton  was 
*^  not  yet  made  eaiy  enough  for  that  Pur- 
"  pofe;  it  was  not  improper,  for  their 
^*  Sakes,  yet  to  tranflate  and  ufe  the  Sy- 
"  ftem  of  Kohaidt^  [  who  was  eftecmed  the 
"  bcft  Expofitor  of  Des  Cartes^  ]  but  that 
*^  as  foon  as  Sir  Jfaac  Newton's  Philofophy 
^'  came  to  be  better  known,  that  only 
"  ought  to  be  taught  ,  and  the  other 
'*  dropp'd/*  Which  laft  part  of  my  Ad- 
vice, by  the  way,  has  not  been  followed,  as 
it  ought  to  have  been,  in  that  Univerfity  : 
But,  as  Bilhop  Hoadley  *  truly  obferves, 
Dr.  Clarke's  Rohaiilt  is  ftill  the  principal  Book 
for  the  young  Students  there.  Though 
fuch  an  Obfervation  be  no  way  to  the  Ho- 
nour of  the  Tutors  in  that  Univerfity,  who 
in  reading  Kohaidt^  do  only  read  a  ^hilofo- 
fhtcal  Komaf2Ce  to  their  Pupils,  almoft  per- 
petually contradided  by  the  better  Notes 
thereto  belonging.  And  certainly,  to  ufe 
Cartefian  fiditious  Hypothefes  at  this  time 
of  Day,  after  the  principal  Parts  of  Sir  Ifaac 
Newton's  certain  Syftem  have  been  made 
eafy  enough  for  the  Underftanding  of  or- 
dinary Mathematicians,  is  like  the  conti- 
nuing to  eat  old  Acorns^  after  the  Difcovery 
of  new  Wheat^  for  the  Food  of  Mankind. 
However,  upon  this  Occafion,  Mr.  Clarke 
and  I  fell  into  a  Difcourie  about  the  won- 

*  Vagi  c, 

derful 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  C  L  A  R  K  E.         7 

derful  Difcoveries  made  in  Sir  Ifaac  Nem-^ 
ton's  Philofophy.  And  the  Refult  of  that 
Dilcourfe  was,  that  I  was  greatly  furpriz'd, 
that  ib  young  a  Man  as  Mr.  Clarke  then 
was,  not  much,  I  think,  above  twenty- 
two  Years  of  Age,  ftiould  know  fo  much 
of  thofe  fublime  Difcoveries,  which  were 
then  almoft  a  Secret  to  all,  but  to  a  few 
particular  Mathematicians.  Nor  did  I  re-* 
member  above  one  or  two,  at  the  moft, 
whom  I  had  then  met  with,  that  feemed 
to  know  fo  much  of  that  Philolbphy,  as 
Mr.  Clarke.  Of  which  Converfation  I  gave 
an  Account  to  my  Patron,  the  Bilhop,  as 
Jbon  as  I  was  returned  to  the  Palace :  And 
farther  toid  him  what  I  had  learned,  that 
the  young  Man's  Father  was  an  Alderman 
of  that  City :  Whofe  moft  excellent  Cha- 
rader  alio  was  fbon  known ,  and  which 
Charader  recommended  him  fo  to  the  Citi- 
zens of  Norwich  ,  that  they  chofe  him 
without,  nay,  againft  his  own  Inclination, 
to  rcprelent  them  in  Parliament.  Bifliop 
Moor^  who  ought  to  have  that  Juftice 
done  his  Memory,  that  he  w^as  ever  am- 
bitious of  being,  and  of  being  efteemed 
a  Patron  of  Learning,  and  learned  Men, 
immediately  defired  me  to  invite  Alderman 
Clarke  and  his  Son  to  the  Palace,  to  fee  me : 
Taking  Care,  at  the  fame  Time,  that  they 
fhould   be    handfomely  entertained  by  me 

A  4  there,. 


8         HiJlo7^ical  Memoirs  of  the 

there.  They  were  by  me  both  invited, 
and  they  both  came  down  to  the  Palace  to- 
gether accordingly.  And  then  it  was  that 
I  had  the  Opportunity  of  firft  introducing 
Mr.  Clarke  into  the  Bifliop's  Acquaintance, 
which  proved  the  happy  Occafion  of  that 
great  Favour  and  Friendfiiip  which  was 
ever  afterward  {hewed  him  by  the  Bifhop, 
which  he  highly  deferv'd  at  his  Hands; 
and  which  procured  him  at  firft  St.  Bennefs 
^Paurs-JV'barfj  and  at  laft  to  be  made  both 
Chaplain  to  Queen  Jfnie,  and  Redor  of 
St.  Jamefs, 

The  next  Year,  J,  D.  i^pS,  my  Pa- 
tron, the  Biftiop,  gave  me  the  Living  of 
Lowejroft^  a  Market  Town  by  the  Sea  Side 
in  Suffolk,  with  the  neighbouring  Village  of 
Kejjinglani  annexed  to  it.  This  Preferment 
made  it  fit  for  me  to  refign  the  Place  of 
Chaplain;  which  though  the  Bifiiop  had 
not  given  me  Leave  to  do  before,  when  I 
offered  to  do  it ,  on  account  of  my  ill 
Health,  and  long  Abfence;  yet  did  he  a 
little  afterward  confent  to  it,  on  Account, 
I  luppofe,  of  his  Choice  of  fo  acceptable  a 
Perfon  for  my  Succeflbr ,  as  Mr.  Clarke^ 
who  now  was  near  24  Years  of  Age,  and 
fo  would  foon  be  capable  of  Priefts  Orders ; 
which  want  of  Age,  till  now,  was  the  Oc- 
cafion.of  my  retaining  the  Place  of  Chap- 
lain fomewhat  longer  than  otherwile  I 
Ihould  have  done.     Accordingly  Mr.  Clarke 

was 


Life  of  Dr.  S,  Clarke.  9 

was  admitted  as  his  Chaplain  in  my  ftcad, 
and  that  I  fuppofe  about  the  end  of  1 6^^, 
or  the  beginning  of  1^99:  In  which  Poft 
he  continued  for  feveral  Years.  BifhopHoaJ/ej 
fays  *  twelve  :  to  Bifhop  Moor's  great  Satisfa- 
ction; in  intimate  Friendfliip  with  me; 
and  generally  and  greatly  beloved  and  e- 
fteemed  by  thofe  that  knew  him. 

One  ftrange  Incident  happened  at  Lowe-- 
fofty  when  Mr.  Clarke  came  once  thither  to 
fee  me  ;  which  he  and  I  never  forgot :  and 
it  ought  to  be  mentioned  here  for  publick 
Information.  We  went  together  a-board 
one  of  the  fmall  trading  Ships  belonging  to 
that  Town :  and  as  we  were  on  Ship-board, 
we  took  notice  of  two  of  the  Seamen  that 
were  jointly  lifting  up  a  Veffel  out  of  the 
Hold:  When  another  Seaman  that  flood  by, 
clapp'd  one  of  them  on  his  Shoulder,  and 
asked  him,  Why  he  did  not  turn  his  Face 
away?  (for  he  was  looking  down  as  if  he 
would y^^  what  he  and  his  Fellow  were  lift- 
ing out  of  the  Holdy  as  well  as  join'd  in  ////•- 
ing  it  up. )  Upon  which  he  turned  his  Face 
away;  but  continued  to  affift  in  lifting  it 
up  notwithftanding.  The  meaning  of  which 
we  loon  underftood  to  be  this  ;  that  he 
would  be  oblig'd  to  Swear,  he  Jaw  nothing 
taken  out  of  the  Hold ;  not  that  he  took 
nothing  out  of  it.  This,  it  feems,  is  the 
Confequencc  of  our  multiplying  Oaths  on 

*  Pag.  6. 

every 


lo       Hifiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

every  trifling  Occafion  !   And  this,  it  feems, 
is  a  Seamans  Salvo  for  fuch  errant  Perjury ! 

In  the  Year  1^5)^  came  out  Mr.  Clarke's 
firft  Theological  Work,  or  I'hree  ^raBlcal 
EJfays  en  Baptifm^  Confirmation^  and  RepeU'^ 
tance  :  containing  InfiruB'wns  for  a  Holy  Life ; 
v^lth  earneft  Exhortations^  efpeclally  to  young 
^erfons^  drawn  from  the  Confideratlon  of  the 
Severity  of  the  Dlfclpllne  of  the  Primitive 
Church.  This  I  efteem  the  moft  ferious 
Treatife  that  he  ever  wrote ;  and  one  that, 
with  a  little  Corredion,  will  be  ftill  very 
ufeful  in  all  Ghriftian  Families.  And  I 
venture  to  fay,  the  Judicious  Sagacity,  as. 
well  as  Ghriftian  Temper  of  Mr.  Clarke  in 
his  Youth,  are  moft  eminently  ftiewn 
therein.  And  I  well  remember,  that  I 
once  told  him,  with  that  Ghriftian  Freedom 
which  he  always  allowed  me ;  and  that  af- 
ter he  had  been  long  at  St.  James's  and 
about  the  Court ;  that  "  I  doubted  he  was 
"  not  now  fo  ferious  and  good  a  Ghriftian 
^'  as  he  had  been  In  the  days  of  Hermas. 
This  he  readily  underftood  to  mean  the 
Time  when  he  wrote  thefe  three  Practical 
EJfays^  where  he  had  very  often  quoted 
that  excellent  but  defpifed  Book  of  ^rlmt^ 
tive  Chrlfilanltyj  The  Shepherd  of  Hermas, 
Seepag.  27,  62,  147,  148,  153,  i<^3,  1^5), 
216,   230,   231^,   237.  of  the  firft  Edition. 

After  this,  J.D.   1704.  and    1705.  Mr. 
Clarke  Preached,  and  loon  after  Publilhed 

his 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.        ii 

his  fixtecn  Sermons  at  Mr.  Boyle*s  Le6lure, 
in  two  Volumes;  containing  ''  Difcourfes 
"  concerning  the  Being  and  Attributes  of 
''  God;  the  Obhgations  of  Natural  Reli- 
"  gion;  and  the  Truth  and  Certainty  of 
"  the  Chriftian  Revelation''.  And  I  have 
been  informed,  that  Dr.  Smalridge  faid,  of 
one  or  both  thofe  Volumes;  '*  It  was  the 
"  beft  Book  on  thofe  Subjeds  that  had  been 
^'  wTitten  in  any  Language''.  When  Mr. 
Clarke  brought  me  his  Book,  it  was  thefirft 
Volume  I  fuppofe,  I  was  in  my  Garden 
over  again  ft  St.  Jeter's  College  in  Cambridgey 
where  I  then  lived.  Now  I  perceived  that 
in  thefe  Sermons  he  had  dealt  a  great  deal 
in  Abftrad  and  metaphyfick  Reafonings.  I 
therefore  asked  him  how  he  ventured  into 
fuch  Subtilties,  which  I  never  durft  meddle 
with?  And  Ihewing  him  a  Nettle,  or  the 
like  contemptible  Weed  in  my  Garden,  I 
told  him,  "  That  Weed  contained  better 
*'  Arguments  for  the  Being  and  Attributes 
"  of  God  than  all  his  Metaphyficks'.  Mr. 
Clarke  confelVd  it  to  be  fo :  but  alledg'd  for 
himfcif,  ''  That  fince  fuch  Philofophers  as 
"  Hobbs  and  Spinoza  had  made  ufe  of  thofe 
^'  kind  of  Subtiities  agahiji ;  he  thought 
"  proper  to  fhew  that  the  like  way  of  Rea- 
^^  Ibning  might  be  made  better  ufe  of  072 
'^  the  Side  of  Rehgion'\  Which  Realbn  or 
Excufe  I  allowed  not  to  be  inconiiderable. 
As  to  my  felf,  I  confcfs  I  hayelong  eileem'd 

iuch 


I  2       Hijlortcal  Memoirs  of  the 

fuch  kind  of  Arguments  as  the  mojl  Suhtthj 
but  the  leaf}  Satisfa^ory  of  all  others  what- 
foever. 

And  my  own  Opinion  is,  that  perhaps 
Angels  or  fome  of  the  Orders  of  rational 
Beings  fuperior  to  them,  may  be  able  to 
reafon  a  great  way  a  ^rlorl^  as  it  is  called, 
and  from  Metaphyficks,  to  their  own  and 
others  Satisfaftion  \  but  I  do  not  perceive 
that  we  Men^  inourprefent  imperfeft  State, 
can  do  fo.  But  of  this  more  hereafter. 
Accordingly  I  intend  to  fay  no  more  of  Dr. 
Clarke's  Metaphyfical  Works,  '^ce  fupra 
nos  nihil  adnos. 

About  this  Time,  or  not  much  later  it 
was,  that  I  difcovered  my  Friend  Mr. 
Clarke  had  been  looking  into  the  Primitive 
Writers,  and  began  to  fufped,  that  the 
Athanafian  Doftrine  of  the  Trinity  was  not 
the  Doctrine  of  thofe  early  Ages;  which  I 
had  not  then  any  particular  Knowledge  of: 
as  a  Sermon  of  mine  Preach'd  upon  Chrift- 
mas  Day  about  1704.  at  great  St.  Bartho- 
lomews^ if  now  Extant,  would  Witnefs. 
Whether  Mr.  Newton  had  given  Mr.  Clarke 
yet  any  intimations  of  that  nature  ;  for  he 
knew  it  long  before  this  time ;  or  whether 
it  arofe  from  fome  enquiries  of  his  own  I 
do  not  diredly  know :  tho'  I  incline  to  the 
latter. 

This  only  I  remember  to  have  heard  him 
fay,  that  ''  He  never  read  the  Jthanajian 

\  "  Creed 


Life  of  Dr.  S.Clarke.        13 

"  Creed  in  his  Parifh,  at  or  near  Norwkhy 
"  but  once,  and  that  was  only  by  miftake, 
"  at  a  Time  when  it  was  not  appointed  by 
"  the  Kubrick". 

However,  it  was  not  long  after  this,  that 
Iperuied  Du'^hfs  Account  of  the  Writings 
of  the  three  firft  Centuries  ;  whence  I  foon 
found  ftrong  Reafons  for  the  like  Sufpicion 
againft  the  Jthanajian  Dot!:lrine;  and  per- 
ceived that  Mr.  Clarke  was  not  miftaken 
in  that  Matter.  And  in  truth,  the  reafons 
of  fuch  Sufpicion  are  every  where  fo  plain 
before,  and  even  at  the  Council  ofNire^  that 
I  can  hardly  believe  that  Dr.  Ji^aterland him.^ 
felf,  when  he  firft  read  thole  early  Writers, 
let  his  Byals  have  been  never  fo  ftrong  to 
the  contrary,  could  wholly  efcapc  fuch  a  Sul- 
picion  :  as  'tis  plain  neither  Bifhop  Ball  not 
Dr.  Grcibe^  did  eicape  it.  Nor  was  it  fo 
late  as  this^  I  fuppofe,  that  I  met  with  the 
Account  of  a  private  Tutor  to  a  Noble- 
man m  Khg's  College,  whole  name  I  have 
forgot,  that  was^at  firft  inclinable  to  Sochiia^ 
ntfm^  but  upon  a  Conference  with  Mr. 
"Newton^  returned  much  more  inclined  to 
what  has  been  of  late  called  Jrlamfm, 

In  the  Year  170^.  Dr.  C/^z-fc^  Tranllated 
Sir  Jfaac  NezDton's  Of  ticks  into  elegant  La- 
tin :  which  was  a  thing  fo  acceptable  to  him, 
that,  as  the  Dr.  informed  Mr.  ^ackfon^  Sir 
Jfaac  gave  him  for  it  no  lefs  a  Sum  than 
500/.  (  the  Dn  having  then  five  Children  ) 
or  loo/e  for  each  Child.  la 


1 4      Htjlorical  Memoirs  of  the 

About  the  Year  1707.  or  1708.  Dr. 
Clarke  heard  that  I  was  Writing  a  Differta- 
tion  to  Prove,  that  "  Our  BlefTed  Saviour 
"  had  feveral  Brethren  and  Sifters  properly 
"  ib called;  i.  e.  the  Children  of  his  repu- 
"  ted  Father  Jojeph^  and  of  his  true  Mo- 
"  ther  the  Virgin  Marf\  Upon  which  he 
wrote  me  a  Letter  to  fupprefs  it ;  not  on  ac- 
count of  its  being  falfe;  which  I  do  not 
remember  he  then  infifted  on ;  tho'  he  had 
formerly  done  it  in  his  Comment  on  Matth. 
1.  25.  but  that  the  common  Opinion  might 
go  on  undifturbed,  and  might  keep  that 
poffeffion  it  had  obtained.  But  fuch  fort  of 
Motives  being  of  no  weight  with  me, in  com- 
parifon  with  the  Difcovery  and  Propagation 
of  Truth;  and  with  the  through  under- 
ftanding  the  Sacred  Writings;  I  went  on 
and  perfected  that  Differtation,  and  publilh- 
ed  it  in  my  Sermons  ^^ndiEJfays^  A,  D,  1705). 
pag.  182. — 1^6,  Nor  has  any  of  the  Lear- 
ned, that  I  know  of,  pretended  to  Anlwer 
it  to  this  Day. 

About  the  fame  time,  or  not  much  earli- 
er it  was,  that  Alderman  C/<^rfe^  and  his  Son 
Mr.  Clarke  faw  a  very  curious  Sight  in 
Aftronomy  ;  which  I  do  not  know  that  any 
others  before  or  lince  have  ever  feen.  It 
was  this :  They  happened  to  be  viewing 
Saturns  Ring  at  Norwich^  with  a  Telefcope 
of  fifteen  or  fixteen  Foot  long ;  when,  with- 
out any   previous  Thought  or  Expectation 

of 


Life  of  Dr.  S.Clarke.        15 

of  fucha  thing,  as  Mr,Clarke  affured  me;,they 
both  diftindly  faw  a  fixed  Star  between  the^ 
Ring  and  the  Body  of  that  Planet :  which  is 
fure  evidence  that  the  Ring  is  properly 
diftind  from  the  Planet,  and  at  fome  di- 
ftance  from  it:  which  tho'  heliev'd  could 
hardly  be  demonjirated  before. 

In  the  Year  1708.  after  I  had  read  over 
the  two  firft  Centuries  of  the  Church,  and 
found  th.'Sitxh^Etifebian^  or  commonly  called 
Arian  Dodrine  was,  for  the  main,  the  Do- 
ctrine of  thole  Ages,  and  had  made  an  In- 
dex to  thofe  ancient  Tefiimonies  ^  which 
Index,  or  its  rude  Draught,  I  have  ft  ill  by 
me,  '*  I  went  to  London^  as  the  Words  are 
"  in  my  Hijiorkal  Preface  pag.  (5,  7.  on 
"  purpofe  to  Ihew  my  Papers  to,  and  con- 
^^  verfe  with  fome  worthy  and  learned  Per- 
^'  fons  of  my  Acquaintance  there ;  who,  as 
"  I  knew,  did  already  Ihrewdly  lufped,  if 
"  not  know,  that  part  at  leaft  of  the  com- 
"  mon  Notions  now  current  were  ungroun- 
"  ded  and  falfe ;  and  were  willing  to  examine 
"  and  be  affured  what  were  really  the  ge- 
^^  nuine  Dodrines  of  Chriftianity  in  thefe 
''  Matters".  I  did  not  then  name  the  Per- 
fons  meant ;  but  I  name  them  now^  They 
were  Dr.  Bradford^  Mr.  Benjamin  Hoadley^ 
Mr.  Clarke^  and  Mr.  Sydal  And  at  their 
recommendation  it  was,  that  I  took  that 
great  pains  of  Tranfcribing  the  Tefti monies 

themfelves 


1 6       Hijlorical  Memoirs  of  the 

thcmfelves  at  large,  which  I  there  give  an 
Account  of. 

In  the  Beginning  of  the  Year  170^.  I 
fent  a  Copy  of  my  MS,  fourth  Volume, 
or  Account  of  the  'Primitive  Faith  concerning 
the  trinity  and  Incarnation^  to  Dr.  Sharp 
then  Archbifhop  of  Torh'^  that  very  good, 
that  very  honeft  Man^  that  excellent 
Preacher,  and  great  Friend  to  Mr.  Clarke 
and  my  lelf.  I  intended  Mr.  Clarke  fhould 
perule  it,  in  its  paflage  to  the  Archbifhop. 
I  knew  his  Thoughts  upon  the  Merits 
of  the  Caufe  pretty  well :  and  at  the  fame 
time,  I  knew  how  Cautious  and  Timerous 
he  was  as  to  their  appearing  in  publicfc. 
Upon  which  Occafion,  I  find  among  my 
own  Papers,  this  Copy  of  a  Letter  to  him, 
which  I  here  fet  down  Verbatim, 

My  Dear  Friend.  ^^"^^^  ^^^"^ >^- » 5- 

-/  ^  1708-9. 

IHave  herewith  fent  a  Copy  of  my  Papers 
defign'dfor  the  Archbifhop  of  Tork^  that 
they  may  pafs  through  your  Hands  firft ; 
and  that  you  may  then  fend  them  as  de- 
lign'd.  I  believe  you  are  afraid  to  read  them, 
for  fear  they  fliould  difturb  your  worldly 
defigns.  I  am  heartily  forry  for  it,  and 
fear  that  you  have  facrific'd  part  of  that 
honeft  Chriftian  Spirit,  which  you  had  in 
the  days  of  St.  Hernias^  to  worldly  Efteem 
and  Preferment.     If  you  perfift  in  that  Re- 

folution, 


Life  of  D/\  S.  Clarke,        17 

folution,  not  to  examine  till  you  are  preferred? 
I  verily  believe  you  will  have  very  little 
Comfort  in  your  Preferment,  and  will  one 
Day  ladly  repent  it :  as  plainly  fupprefiing 
Coniciencc,  and  delerting  the  lacred  Truths 
of  God,  out  of  worldly  Confiderations  : 
when  your  acting  honcftly  and  boldly  would 
highly  promote  the  defir'd  Reformation, 
Nor  will  fuch  a  defertion  of  God's  Truths 
be  a  fmall  Offence  another  Day,  whatever 
you  may  think  now.  Above  all,  act  open- 
ly ;  advife  with  S'n  IJhac  Newton:  and,  if 
you  can  do  it  with  a  lafe  Gonfcience  in  that 
icnle,  declare  at  the  time  of  Sublcription, 
that  you  fign  them  as  Articles  of  Peace, 
which  you  v/ill  never  oppofe  by  Preaching 
or  Writing,  and  no  farther.  Tho'  I  think 
,at  this  time,  you  cannot  honeftly  do  io  nei- 
ther. If  you  venture  againft  Confcienc.% 
this  iTiall  he  my  Compurgator,  as  having 
w^irned  you  ]  and  will  be  your  Accufei  ano- 
ther Day.     I  am 

Tour  fnc ere  Friend  and  Brother^ 

Will.  Whiston» 

In  the  Year  1705).  not  very  long  after 
Mr.  Clarke  was  made  Reftor  of  St.  James's^ 
came  on  that  Ad  for  hi,s  Doctor's  Degree  in 
the  Divinity  Schools  at  Cambridge^  which 
is  fo  celebrated  and   very  juftly  celebrated 

B  in 


1 8        Hifforical  Memoirs  of  the 

in  *  Eifhop  Hoad/ey*s  Account.  When,  if 
I  may  uie  the  Words  of  an  unknown  Admi- 
rer of  Dr.  Clarke^  who  was  there,- .''  Every 
^'  Creature  prefent  was  rap't  up  into  Silence 
"  and  Aflonifhment ;  and  thought  the  Per- 
"  formance  truly  admirable''.  The  two 
Queftions  were,  that  jlll  Religion  fuppofes 
the  freedom  of  human  JBlons :  and  that  The 
Chrlftlan  KeTigton  contained  nothing  contrary 
to  Reafon.  I  was  then  Profeffor  of  the  Mathe- 
maticks  in  that  Univerfity ;  and  having 
by  that  timefatisfy'd  my  felf  that  what  was  of 
late  called  Jrlanlfm^  but  ought  to  be  rather 
caird  Eiifehlanfni^  was  for  certain  no  other 
than  Primitive  Chriftianity  ;  and  refolved 
at  all  hazards  openly  to  prof efs  the  fame ; 
and  knowing  that  Mr.  Clarke's  Opinions  in 
that  Point  generally  tended  the  fame  way  ; 
and  that,  by  confequence,  he  could  not, 
with  perfed  Truth  and  Sincerity,  fign  the 
Jthanafan  Parts  of  the  XXXIX  Articles : 
(  which  XXXIX  Articles  yet,  to  oar  Shame 
le  it  Ipoken^  are  ftill  made  abfolutely  necef- 
fary  for  every  Degree  in  our  Univerfities, 
whether  of  Divinity ^  Law^  or  ^hyfck:) 
I  was  concerned  that  he  fhould  think  of 
taking  his  Degree;  which  was  rather  a 
thing  of  Shew  and  Ornament,  than  any 
way  neceffary  to  his  Paftoral  Duty  ;  and 
diffaaded  him  from  it.  Arid  when  I  could 
not  prevail  on  that  Head^  I,  with  the  ut- 

■^   Pag.  20,    21,    22. 

moft 


Life  of  D}\  S.  C  L  A  R  K  E,        I  g 

moll  earneftnels,  preft'd  him  at  leaft  to  de- 
clare openly,  and  if  it  might  be,  in  Wri- 
ting alio,  hi  what  Senfe  he  lublcribed  the 
fufpefted  Articles :  that  i^o  he  might  be  lure  to 
prelerve,  at  leaft,  Ibme  degree  of  Sincerity, 
and  a  clear  Conlcience.  I  could  not  prevail 
on  this  Head  neither.  He  told  me  that 
Profcfibr  J-ameSj  who  fufpeSed  him  of  an 
Inclination  to  Heretical  ^ravlty^  Hiid  to 
him,  upon  his  fublcribing  the  XXXIX  Arti- 
cles, "  He  hoped  he  would  not  go  from  his 
^'  Subfcription",  TheDoftor  reply'd,  "He 
"  could  promife  nothing  as  to  futurity ; 
^^  and  could  only  anfwer  for  his  prefent 
^'  Sentiments".  He  alio  told  me  farther, 
that  "  He  determined  fome  time  or  other, 
"  when  he  had  more  accurately  examined 
"  the  Dodrine  of  the  Trinity,  to  publilli 
"  to  the  World,  in  what  Senle  he  intended 
"  his  Sublcription  to  the  Athanafan  Arti- 
''  cles,  and  his  Compliance  with  xh.^  Atha-- 
"  nafan  Forms  of  Worfliip;  and  if  that 
*'  Senfe  fliould  be  legally  condemned  in 
^^  Convocation,  he  would,  in  that  Cafe, 
*'  take  no  advantage  of  the  Lav/ ;  but 
"  freely  refign  his  Living,  and  retire'". 
Which  indeed  feemed  ever  to  m.e  to  be  his 
firm  Refolution.  Accordingly  I  have  been 
informed,  that  he  once  bought  an  Houfe  in 
his  own  Parifh,  whither  he  intended  to  re- 
tire, in  cale  the  Convocation  fhould  make 
fuch  a  Determination  againft  him  :  tho'  up- 

B  2  oa 


20      Hifiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

on  his  efcape  from  them,  he  afterward  fold  it 
again.  And  this  Refolution  of  his  for  a  Re- 
fignation,  I  verily  believe  he  would  have 
kept,  in  cafe  of  fuch  a  legal  Determi- 
nation. And  whether  he  did  not  allude 
to  this  Refolution,  when  he  afterwards 
wrote  to  the  Convocation,  as  we  Ihall  fee 
hereafter,  that  "  If  he  fhould  write 
^'  any  thing  afterwards  about  the  Trinity, 
"  contrary  to  the  Doftrine  of  the  Church 
"  of  England  ,  he  did  willingly  fubmit  him- 
^'  felf  to  any  fuch  Cenfure  as  his  Superiors 
^'  Ihould  think  fit  to  pafs  on  him'',  may  de- 
ferve  to  be  confidered.  For  otherwife  there 
is  no  meaning  in  a  voluntary  Submljfion  to 
what  the  Law  forces  a  Man  to  fubmit  to. 

In  the  Courfe  of  this  Aft,  where  I  was 
prefent,  Profeifor  J-ameSy  who  knew  of 
the  Intimacy  of  Dr.  Clarke  and  me ;  knew 
alfo  that  I  was  a  profefs'd  Eujehtan\  and 
fulpe£led  Dr.  Clarke  to  be  a  latent  one ;  di- 
grefs'd  from  one  of  the  Doftor's  Queftions, 
and  prefs'd  him  hard  to  condemn  one  of  the 
Opinions  I  bad  juil  then  publifhed  in  my 
Sermons  and  Effays  :  which  Book  he  held  in 
his  Hand  when  he  was  in  the  Chair.  I 
iiippole  it  might  be  this,  that  *  "  our  Sa- 
"  viour  had  no  Human  Soul  ^  but  that  the 
"  Divine  Ki'^c,  or  Word  fupplied  its  place". 
This  was  done  in  fuch  a  rude,  indecent,  and 
almoft   profane  Manner,  as    occafion'd  the 

*  Page  216,  217, 

fol- 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  C  L  A  R  k:  E.       21 

following  Tetraftick,  which  was  produced  by 
Dr.  Bentky^  when  Dr.  Clarke  and  I  fupp'd 
with  him  that  very  Evening. 

7'une  Mathematicum^  male  falfe  Jacohe^  LaccJJis^ 

Hiftrio  dum  ringis  ferium  habere  njirum  ? 
Ludis  tu Chrifium^ D 0  M i  n u  m  qjj e, D  e  u  M  qu e 

[  Prof  ejus : 
Ilk  colit  D  o  M I NTJ  M,  quem  negat  eJeD'EVU- 
\^fu?nmum.  ] 

Which  I  have  feen  thus  tranflated, 

j^nd  do  ft  thou  James,  with  aukward  keennefs  mark 
Whillon,  and fcoffing  fret  at  ferious  Clarke? 
^houjefift  onChrift^  /^j' Lord,  a^idGoufu^preme; 
Whillon  adores  him  L  0  r  d  j  hut  fears  him  God 

to  name.  ~\ 

However,  Dr.  Clarke^  who,  I  believe,  had 
not  then  particularly  examined  that  Point  ; 
did  prudently  avoid  either  the  Approbation 
or  Condemnation  of  it.  Yet  have  I  reafon 
to  believe  he  long  afterward  came  into  it, 
upon  a  farther  Examination :  tho'  I  think 
he  ever  avoided,  according  to  his  ufual 
Caution,  to  declare  publickly  that  his  Ap- 
probation, even  upon  the  moft  preffing 
Applications.  Which  is  one  great  inftance 
of  that  impenetrable  fecrecy  which  Dr.  Syhes 
^  juftly  notes  to  have  been  in   him  upon 

f.  Page  63, 

B  3  feve* 


iC 


2  2        HiJlGrical  Memoirs  of  the 

feveral  Occafions.  Howev-er,  what  fmall 
effect  Dr.  James's  violent  Introdudion  of 
me  into  Dr.  Clarke  s  Aft  had  againft  me, 
take  in  my  own  former  Words  in  the  H'tJIo^ 
rical  '^reface^  as  follows  :  *  "  I  iay  nothing 
^^  of  the  Rudenefs  offered,  and  the  Imputa- 
^'  tion  intended  to  be  laid  upon  me  at  Dr. 
*^  Clarke  s  remarkable  Ad  in  the  Divinity 
"  Schools  ;  becaufe  the  unfair  Procedure  on 
^'  the  one  fide,  and  the  prudent  Caution  on 
"  the  other,  did  fo  wholly  prevent  any 
Diigrace  to  me  thereby,  that  after  the 
Heats  which  were  then  excited,  were  a 
^^  little  over,  and  the  Univerfity  began  to 
^'  confider  better  of  it,  all  luch  Attempts 
"  turned  rather  to  my  Advantage. 

Bilhop  Hoadley  ohi^iYCs  one  thing  almoft 
peculiar  to  Dr.  Clarke  ;  I  mean  this,  that  \  the 
jirft  flrokes  ofKnowledge  mfome  of  its  Branches 
Jeentd  to  he  little  lefs  than  natural  to  hhn  * 
but  he  gives  no  Example  to  fupporthis  Ob- 
fervation.  I  can  give  a  remarkable  one,  to 
fupply  that  defed ;  and  this  from  his  own 
Mouth ;  communicated  to  me  many  Years 
ago  :  and  probably  upon  fome  of  our  early 
Converlations.  It  was  this  :  One  of  his  Pa- 
rents asked  him  when  he  was  very  Young, 
Whether  God  could  do  every  thing  ?  He 
anfwered.  Yes.  He  v/as  asked  again.  Whe- 
ther God  could  do  one  particular  Thing, 
could  tell  a  Lie?  He  anfwered,  Noo     And 

*  Fage  92,  f  Page  35. 

be 


Life  of  Dr.?>.  Clarke.         23 

he  underftood  the  Queftion  to  fuppofe  that 
this  was  the  only  thing  that  God  could  not 
do  :  Nor  durft  he  fay  he  thought  there  was 
any  thing  elie  which  God  could  not  do  : 
While  yet  he  well  remembred,  he  had  even 
then  a  clear  Conviction  in  his  own  Mind, 
that  there  was  one  other  thing  which  God 
could  not  do,  viz.  that  he  could  not  aiiiu- 
h'tlate  that  Space  which  was  in  the  Room 
wherein  they  were.  Which  linpoffibility 
now  appears  even  in  Sir  IJaac Newton's  own 
Philolbphy. 

In  the  fameYear  i  yo^.  I  tranfiated  the  Jpo- 
fGl'icalConft'itiitions into EngllfJj :  and  becaule 
rny  own  Studies  had  been  chiefly  upon  Th'tugs^ 
and  had  rendred  me  incapable  of  being  alio 
aCritick  mlVords  or  Languages^  Idefiredmy 
great  Friend  and  great  Critick  V^^ .Clarke  to  re- 
vife  it :  which  he  was  lb  kind  as  toa2;ree  \.o. 
We  read  a  great  Part  of  it  over  together,  as 
he  correded  the  reft  by  himfelf,  and  lent 
me  the  Corrcdions :  Ibme  or  all  which  I 
have  now  by  me,  under  his  own  hand.  I 
perceived  their  Contents  m.ade  then  a  very 
great  Impreffion  upon  him :  Tho'  he  feemed, 
I  know  not  how,  to  have  fufferedfomepart 
of  that  Impreffion  gradually  to  wear  off  af- 
terward. When  he  had  reviled  and  correct- 
ed the  whole,  and  found  about  ten  or 
twelve  Places  which  he  helitated  about,  he 
recommended  it  to  me  to  go  to  our  great  and 

B  4  com* 


24       Hifiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

common  Friend  Dr.  Smalndge^  (  with  whom 
my  Acquaintance  commenced  about  the 
fame  time  that  it  did  with  Dr.  Clarke^  if 
not  a  httle  fooner,)  for  the  laft  Corredion 
of  thofe  more  difficult  places  :  Who  as  he 
was  a  very  great  Admirer  of  the  Book  it 
felf,  fo  was  he  pleas'd  to  examine  and  corred 
my  Verfion  of  it  as  to  every  one  of  thofe 
Places.  Thefe  were  the  two  Perfons  intima- 
ted, but  not  named  by  me  on  this  Account 
in  the  Jdvertifement  to  the  firft  of  my  four 
Volumes  of  ^^rminve  Chnfltamty  Revived: 
where  I  juftly  call  *  Dr.  Clarke^  one  excellently 
skilled  tnjuch  Matters^  and  an  accurate  hand: 
and  Dr.  Smalrldge^  a  very  Learned  and  Judt^ 
cmis^erfon.     But  to  proceed, 

OBoher  30.  171c.  I  was  banilhed  the 
Univerfity  of  Camhrldge. 

In  March  1 7 1 1 .  Soon  after  the  publicati- 
on of  my  HlfiGrkal  Preface ,  the  Convoca- 
tion fell  upon  me  with  great  Fury.  Of  all 
which  Proceedings  both  of  the  Univerfity 
and  Convocation,  I  foon  gave  the  Worl4 
diftind  Accounts:  which  now  make  the 
two  Appendices  to  that  Hijiorkal  ^reface^ 
when  it  was  prefixed  before  my  four  Volumes 
of  ^Trimitive  Chr'iftlanlty  Reviv'd,  Which 
A^ccounts  were  neVer  contradidled :  and  to 
w^hich  Accounts  I  refer  the  inquifitive  Rea- 
der. 

-Page....  ^^^ 


Life  of  Dr.  S.Clarke.        25 

The  reafon  of  mentioning  the  Convoca- 
tion here  is,  that,  during  its  fitting  it  was, 
that  Ibme  of  Dr.  Clarke's  and  my  Friends 
were  endeavouring  to  procure  hands  to  a 
Petition  to  the  Convocation,  that  inttead 
of  this  way  of  Violence  and  Perfecution, 
they  would  take  the  way  of  Peace  and  Ex- 
amination, and  would  make  a  publick  Re- 
mew  of  the  Churches  Dodrine  about  the 
Trinity,  in  order  to  fet  the  Minds  of  Men 
right  and  eafy  in  fo  important  a  Point.  I 
find  a  Form  of  fuch  a  Petition  among  my 
Papers,  drawn  up  by  a  common  Friend  of 
Dr.  Clarke  s  and  my  felf;  aad  its  general 
Defign  highly  approved  of  by  us  both.  It 
is  perhaps  too  prolix.  However,  I  here 
give  it  the  Reader  Verbatim :  with  this  only 
Intimation,  that  the  Convocation  was  foon 
grown  too  hot  and  too  violent  to  permit 
it  to  be  either  fubicrib'd  or  prefented. 

Tg  the  moji  Reverend  Father  In  God  Thomas 
Lord  Jrchbijhop  of  CdintQxhniYj  ^Prefdent 
of  the  Convocation^  the  follozmng  Reprefen- 
tation  is  with  all  Humility  and  Submifjion 
offered. 


u 


May  it  f  leaf e your  Grace. 

WHereas  it  is  too  evident  and  vifible 
"  to  all  ferious  Chriftians,  that  the 

"  Church 


z. 


6       Hijiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

''-  Church  of  Chrift  is  mifcrably  rent,  and 
"  more  than  ordinarily  divided  into  feveral 
"  Seels  and  Parties,  whereby  great  Offences 
''  are  pretended  to  be  either  taken  or  given  ; 
^'  and  that  Unity  of  Faith,  and  Bond  of 
"  Peace,  which  fhould  diftinguifli  Chriftians 
^^  from  the  reft  of  the  profane  World,  is  very 
"  much  weakened  and  impaired,  to  the  great 
"  Scandal  of  our  holy  Religion,  and  to  the 
^'  manifeft  Increafe  cf  all  ibrts  of  Licenti- 
oufnefs  and  Immorality. 
"  And  whereas  through  the  feveral  Dif- 
putes  and  Controverfies  that  have  of  late 
arifen  among  good  and  learned  Men,  con- 
cerning the  true  Scripture-Dodrine  of  the 
Holy  Trinity,  the  Enemy  of  Mankind 
^^  hath  been  bufy  to  increafe  the  Number  of 
^^  Infidels,  Deifts,  and  all  forts  of  Hereticks, 
'^  that  oppofe  themfelves  to  the  Intereft  of 
''  Chrift's  Religion. 

"  And  again.  Whereas  it  is  to  be  lamented 
'^  that  through  the  Ambiguityof  many  Ex- 
''  preffions  yet  remaining  in  the  Articles  and 
*'  Liturgy  of  our  holy  and  reformed  Church, 
^'  many  of  our  moft  learned  Divines  in  their 
'^  expounding  the  Church's  Doctrine  relating 
"  to  the  Holy  Trinity,  have  been  tempted 
"  to  fay  Things  much  favouring  l^ritheifm 
'^^  on  the  one  Hand,  and  Sahelllan'ifm  on  the 
^^  other  ;  whereby  the  Minds  of  Men  have 
^^  been  very  much  perplexed  and  diftracled  in 

''  the 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  C  L  A  R  k  e.        27 

'^  the  moft  folemnAds  of  religious  Worfhlp, 
"  to  the  great  Hindrance  and  Decay  of  true 
"  Piety  and  Godlinfs. 

"  Upon  all  thefe  Confiderations,  We  who 
arefenfibly  touch'd with  the  prefenttV^/j///?^^ 
and  Divijtons^  and  upon  no  other  Motive 
w^hatfoever,  but  the  promoting  the  Glory 
and  Honour  of  Almighty  God,  and  the  re- 
trieving a  primitive  Spirit  of  Chriftianity 
among  us  by  Union  and  Love,  do  with 
'^  the  utmoft  Submiffion  and  Deference  to  the 
^'  Authority  of  our  Superiors,  moft  humbly 
"  beg  Leave  to  reprefent  to  your  Grace,  the 
^'  prefent  Neceffity  we  apprehend  there  is  of 
"  a  ferious  Review  of  the  Articles  and  Litur- 
'<-  gy  of  our  Church:  Thew^ayand  manner 
whereof  we  do  not  prefumetoDiftate;  but 
do  leave  it  to  the  Learning,  Piety  and  god- 
ly Wifdom  of  your  Grace,  and  the  reft  of 
the  Lords  the  Bifliops  :  Not  doubting  but 
that  the  united  Councils  of  fo  many  learn- 
ed Perfons  of  known  Holinels  and  Integri- 
ty, will  procure  it  to  be  done  in  fuch  a 
manner,  as  that  all  Occafion  of  Offence  may 
be  cutoff,  the  Minds  of  all  fincereChrifti- 
ans  made  eafy,  the  Intereft  and  Welfare  of 
the Chriftian Religion,  by  found  Doftrine, 
and  holy  Difcipline  maintained,  according 
"  to  the  divine  Will  revealed  to  us  in  the 
^'  holy  Scripture,  and  thereby  the  Honour  of 
Almighty  God  propagated  and  preferved 

amongft 


u 


a 


2  8       Hijiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

"-'  amongft  us.   All  which  is  the  earneft  and 
*-'  fincere  Defire  of  us, 

May  It  pleafe  your  Grace, 
Tour  G  R  A  c  e's  mojl  Obedient^ 
And  moft  Humble  Servants. 

But  befides  this  long  Form,  I  find 
among  my  Papers  a  Specimen  of  another 
very  fliort  one,  without  any  Names,  but 
correfted  by  Dr.  Clarke' %  own  Hand,  in  thefc 
Words : 

"  We  whofe  Names  are  hereunto  fub- 
"  fcribed,having  read  fome  Parts  ofMr.^;&i- 
"  Jlon'^  Papers,  and  particularly  of  his  Ac- 
^'  count  of  the  Primitive  Faith^  do  hereby 
^^  declare,  that  we  find  therein  fome  [  ma- 
"  ny  ]  Paflages,  both  of  Scripture  and  the 
''  Primitive  Writers  of  fuch  Importance, 
"  that  we  cannot  but  think  them  highly 
^'  worthy  the  ferious  and  publick  Confide- 
^^  ration  of  all  learned  Men  in  the  Chri- 
"  ftian  Church. 

The  fame  Year  1 7 1 1 ,  I  publiftied  my  four 
Volumes  of  Primitive  Chrifltanity  Revh'd.  A 
little  after  which,  I  was  fent  for  to  Mr. 
Benjamin  Hoadley's^  who  was  then  Reftor  of 
St.  Jeter's  ^cory  and  my  particular  Friend  ; 
where  I  found  himfelf  j    his  Brother,  Mr. 

John 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  CLAkKE,        29 

yohn  Hoadley^    together  with   Mr.  Craig^ 
Mr.  William  and   Mr.  Gilbert   Burnet^  and 
Dr.  Clarke ;    whether    there  were    any  o* 
ther^  prefent,  I   do  not  certainly  remem- 
ber.    The    principal    Reafon    of   fending 
for  me  was,  to  difcourfe  about  the  Autho- 
rity of  the  Apofiolical  Conjiltutlons,     For  as 
to  my  Jccount  of  the  Primitive  Faith ^  about 
the  Trinity   and  Incarnation^  the  Company 
did    not    feem   much  diffatisfied  with   it. 
Upon  my  coming,  the  Difcourie  foon  began 
on  the  Subjed  of  the  Conftitutions.     Mr. 
Craig   was    tlie   firft   that   fpake,    and    he 
feemed  greatly  concerned  at  the  Rules  in  the 
Conftitutions  about  Faflng ;  and  he  fear'd 
they  would  extend  to  luch  as  could  not,  on 
account  of  their  Health,    admit  of   even 
fuch  a  fmall  degree  of  Mortification.     I  re- 
plied, that  I  knew  of  no  fuch  Rules  there; 
and  that  it  was    particularly  faid  of  the 

Praftice  of  Fafting,  or  as  every  one  Is 

able  ^.  Which  direftly  liippofes  no  fuch 
Rigor  was  intended,  as  might  impair  the 
Health  of  any.  After  this,  Mr.  Benjaynlu 
Hoadley  fy^-kc  his  Mind;  "  That  without 
"  entring  into  the  Difpute,  whether  the 
"  Conftitutions  were  really  Genuine  and 
"  Apoftolical,  or  not,  he  was  for  receiving 
"  them,  as  much  better  than  what  was  al- 
^^  ready  in  the  Church."  I  cannot  fay  the 
fame  of  Mr.  John  Hoadley^  who  then,  and 

*  L.  V.  c.  19. 

ever 


30      Hijl or ical  Memoirs  of  the 

ever  fince,  has  lliew'd  a  great  Averfion  to 
their  Admiffion,  and  indeed  to  the  Admil- 
fion  of  any  old  proper  Chriftian  Rules  and 
Dilcipline  at  all  ;  and  he  has  always 
efteem'd  me  as  one  defirous  of  bringing 
^erjecufion  into  the  Church,  by  my  En- 
deavours for  the  Reftoration  of  that  Dif 
clpUne. 

But  when  Dr.  Clarke  came  to  declare  his 
Opinion,  who  was,  beyond  Compare,  the 
bell  Judge  of  thofe  I  then  conversed  with  ; 
it  was  this,  that  "  He  would  not  argue 
"  with  me,  whether  thele  Conftitutions 
"  were  really  written  by  Clement  in  the 
"  Days  of  the  Apoftles,  as  I  afferted,  or 
"  not :  For  if  they  fliould  be  fuppos'd 
"  written  a  good  deal  later,  from  the  Pra- 
"  clices  and  Settlements  of  the  Churches 
"  founded  by  the  Apoftles,  [  which  Hypo- 
"  thefis  he  leemed  to  favour,]  yet  fince 
"  they  plainly  contain  the  Rules  which 
^'  the  fecond  and  third  Centuries  of  the 
"  Church  obferv'd ,  they  were  fo  much 
"  elder,  and  more  authentick  than  what  is 
"  in  the  prefent  Churches,  that  he  w^as  al- 
"  fo  for  receiving  them."  I  told  him,  that 
if  he  would  be  entirely  honeft  in  his  Con- 
ceffions,  he  ought  to  add ,  that  "  Thofe 
"  fecond  and  third  Centuries  obferv'd 
^'  thefe  Rules,  not  as  eftablilhed  by  la- 
"  ter  Church  Authority,  but  as  derived 
^'  from  the  Apoftles  themfelves/'  He  rea- 
dily 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  C  L  A  R  K  E.        31 

dlly  agreed  it  to  be  fo.  And  if  any  think 
even  the  former  part  of  this  Gonceffion  too 
libera],  he  need  but  read  lS/lv,^Tcter  King's 
excellent  Enquiry  into  the  Confutation^  DiJ- 
eipline^  Unity  and  WorJJnp  of  the  Primitive 
Churchy  written  before  he  had  ever  read 
thele  Conftitutions,  and  while  his  Educati- 
on among  the  Diffenters  had  naturally  given 
him,  fome  Averfenefs  to  not  a  few  Things 
contained  in  them  ;  where  yet  he  will  foon 
fee  the  main  part  of  Dr.  Clarke  s  Gonceffion 
undeniably  confirmi'd  from  the  other  Re- 
cords of  the  three  firft  Genturies. 

Upon  this  Occafion  I  fhall  take  Leave  to 
add  feme  other  Gonceffions  of  learned  Men, 
as  to  the  ylntiquity  of  thole  eight  Books  of 
Apoftolical  Gonftitutions  ^  for  as  to  their 
Contents  m  general,  they  are  hardly  lefs  at- 
teiled  to,  than  are  the  Gontents  of  the 
known  Books  of  the  New  Teftament. 

x\3  to  what  Affiftance  I  had  in  my  own 
Enquiries  into  thele  Gonftitutions,  I  name 
but  one  Perlbn  here,  as  being  by  far  the 
Principal,  Mr.  Richard  AlUn^  Fellow  of 
Sidney  Gollege  in  Cambridge :  and  muft  now 
inform  the  Reader,  that  he  is  that*  ''  Learn- 
^'  ed  Friend,  to  whofe  honcft,  impartial 
''  and  laborious  Affiftance  and  Sagacity,  I 
^'  in  one  Place,  own  my  fell  to  be  too  deep- 
^'  ly  indebted,  to  be  eycr  able  to  make  a 

*  HilW.  Pref.  Pag.  13. 

"  fuitabk 


gi         Hijiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

*'  fui table  Return/*  And  that  he  it  i^  alfo 
whom  I  ellewhere  mean,  when  I  mention 
"  the  great,  the  laborious,  the  honeft  and 
^^  the  conftant  Affiftance  of  a  ^  learned  and 
"  pious  Friend  in  my  Diicoveries  about 
"  thefe  Conftitutions. 

The  learned  Dr.  Grahe  (  whofc  dread  of 
the  Jrian  PafTages  affrighted  him  from 
owning  the  whole  as  really  Apoftolical ) 
would  fain  perfaade  us  they  were  put  to- 
gether later  'by  fome  Jrian^  out  of  the 
Didafcaltes  of  Clement^  Ignatius^  and  other 
Apoftolical  Men,  without  producing  any 
proper  Evidence  in  the  World  for  fuch  an 
Hypothefis.  Yet  did  he  freely  own,  both 
inConverfation,  and  in  Print,  (in  his  learn- 
ed Notes  on  the  firft  Apology  of  ^iiflln 
Martyr)  that  the  admirable  Liturgy  of  the 
Church  of  the  Gentiles  in  the  eighth  Book, 
was  really  AfofioltcaL  See  Clem,  and  Ircn.  Vin- 
dication of  the  Conftttnt,  StippL  Page  ^—13. 

Our  great  Mr.  Mead  \\  fuppofes  the  Con- 
ftitutions as  ancient  as  ■ro'r/'/////t7/^  ;  i.e.  writ- 
ten either  at  the  end  of  the  fecond,  or  be- 
p-innins;  of  the  third  Century. 

Our  learned  Bifhop^-''  i3////efteems  its  Li- 
*^  turgy  among  the  moft  undoubtedly  ancient 
^'  Liturgies,  and  as  earlier  than  the  Council 
"  of  Nice" ;  or,  in  other  Words,  he  ellewhere 
affirms,  that  "  the  Clementine  Liturgy  is  by 

f  Prim.   Chrift.  Reviv'd,  Vol.  III.  Pag.  6.     : 
II  Op.  ?(^g-  419-  *  Corruption  of  the  Church  of 

'B^ome,  Fage,  27.  Op.  Seft.  ii,  §.  6/ Of  Angels. 

"  the 


Life  of  Dr,  S.  Clarke.       33 

"  the  Learned  on  all  Hands  confefs'd  to  be 
"  very  Ancient,  and  to  contain  the  Order  of 
"  Worftiip  obferv'd  in  the  Eaftern  Churches 
"  before  the  times  of  Conjlant'ine. 

The  very  learned  ^|^  Renaudot ,  in  his 
highly  valuable  Account  of  the  ancient  Ori- 
ental Liturgies,  confeffcs  the  Conjiltution 
Liturgy  to  be  the  oldefl:  of  them  all,  and 
at  leatt  about  the  Age  of  the  Council  of 
Nlce'^  nay  rather  a  great  deal  earlier  thaa 
that  II  Council.  \_Altq^i.iot  feculh  fcljjionem 
Ecclejt^  per  yacobitiis  antecedentes.  ] 

Grottus  X  himfelf,  Ipeaking  of  the  Jpo-* 
folkal  Canons^  (  which  feem  to  be  in  general 
ExtraBsiiova^  and  are  ftili  the  la  ft  Chapter 
of  the  Apoftolical  Conjlitutions )  thinks 
them  probably  to  have  been  coUeded  at  the 
end  of  the  fecond  Century. 

Our  excellent  Bifhop  Bevertdge^  who  has 
largely  written  upon  thefe  ApojloTical  Ca-- 
nons^  and  fully  prov'd  they  were  the  Eccle-- 
Jiajiical  Rules  by  which  the  Churches  were 
governed  in  the  fecond  and  third  Centuries, 
luppofes  them  made  by  Councils  of  Bifhops 
in  thofe  Ages,  and  frequently  proves  they 
were  made  by  fuch  Councils  and  BilTiops, 
from  Manufcripts  and  Teftimonies,  which 
fay  they  were  made  by  the  Apoftles.  See 
my  third  Volume  of  ^Vrimltlve  Chriftianity 
Revh'dy  Page  83 — ^6". 

t  Differt.  I.  Pag.  s,  lo.     i|  II.  Pag.  i'u.        t  In  i  Tlra; 
iii 

C  Our 


34       Hifiookal  Memoirs  of  the 

Our  very  learned  Mr.  Wajfe  alio,  Rector 
of  Atnho  in  Northamptonfblre^  who  has  gone 
deeper  into  the  Examination  of  fuch  Mat- 
ters than  moft  of  the  Learned  here,  has, 
more  than  once  acknowledged  to  me,  that 
they  are  not  later  than  the  former  part  of 
the  fecond  Century.  As  they  cannot  cer- 
tainly be ,  becaufe  that  very  Helleyiifikal 
St'tle  or  Language^  wherein  they  are  unde- 
niably written,  was  loft  by  the  middle  of 
that  Century,  and  never  after  reviv'd  a- 
mong  Chriftians  to  this  Day.  The  fame 
Mr.  iVaJfe  al fo,  at  the  end  of  the  Preface  to 
his  Reformed  Devotions^  printed  at  Oxfordy 
J,  D,  1 7 1 9,  recommends  it  to  the  Church 
of  England  to  improve  and  correct  her  own 
Common-Prayer-Book  by  this  Conjlttntlon 
Liturgy.  His  Words  are  thefe ;  "  By  the 
*'  fineft  Paflages  in  the  Jew'ifi  Prayers,  an- 
"  cient  and  modern,  ( which  he  had  fet 
down  before )  it  is  certain,  the  Liturgy 
''  of  the  Conftitutions  is  vaftly  preferable 
"  to  them ;  and  I  cannot  but  wifh  our  ex- 
"  cellent  Common-Prayer  were  perfeiled 
"  from  It :  That  for  the  Confecratton  of  the 
''  Elements  hi  the  Holy  Sacrament  particu- 
''  larly." 

Give  me  Leave  alfo  to  add,  That  that 
truly  learned  and  good  Man,  Mr.  BiUerSy 
once  Fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  and  pub- 
lick  Orator  of  that  Univerfity ,  as  I  have 

been 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.       35 

been  certainly  informed,  did,  foon  after  my 
Baniftiment  from  that  Univerfity,  fet  him- 
felf  throughly  to  examine  thofe  Conftitu- 
tions.  What  the  Refult  was,  becaufe  Mr. 
BUkrs  fell  into  a  Hate  of  Melancholy  and 
Diforder  of  Body  fome  Years  before  his 
Death,  and  his  Papers  were  jadg'd  too  im- 
perfeft  to  appear,  I  cannot  certainly  learn. 
However,  from  that  Account  I  had  con- 
cerning his  Examination,  it  feemed  to  me 
that  he  was  of  my  Opinion,  and  judged  the 
Conftitutions  genuine.  This  Account  I 
had  from  Mr.  Thomas  Baker^  our  great  and 
common  Friend,  flill  alive,  and  refident  in 
St.  John's  College.  Now  theie  two  Per- 
fons,  Mr.  Blllers  and  Mr.  Baker  ^  were 
among  thofe  that  I  moft  familiarly  con- 
vers'd  with  at  Cambridge^  ail  ihe  while  I 
Was  examining  the  Primitive  Faith,  and 
the  Apoitolical  Conftitutions.  The  Men- 
tion of  whom  puts  me  naturally  in  m.ind  of 
two  Sayings  of  Mr.  BUlers  to  me  in  thofe 
Days:  The  one  w^as,  that  he  feared  our 
Bnglljlo  Divines  would  not  be  able  to  anfwer 
me  about  the  Trinity,  but  that  he  hoped 
fome  of  the  Foreign  Divines  would  be  able 
to  do  it.  The  other  was,  that  he  expeded 
the  Church  would  lirft  yield  me  up  the 
[fupreme]  Divinity  of  the  Holy  Ghoft^  be- 
fore they  yielded  up  that  of  the  Son  ;  which 
confideiing  the  fmall,  the  very  fmail  Pre- 

C  2  tences 


36       Hijlorical  Memoirs  oj  the 

tenccs  there  are  either  in  Scripture  or  Anti- 
quity, for  th.2Xfupreme  Divinity  of  the  Holy 
Ghofi^  was  no  other  than  a  moil  juft  and 
equitable  Expedation;  though  it  has  not 
hitherto  been  comply'd  with  by  the  Church, 
And  the  Reader  is  farther  to  take  Notice, 
that  it  was  Mr.  Baker  whom  I  particularly 
meant  in  my  Hijlorical  ^Preface  ,   where  I 
fay,  "  When  I  began  to  fpeak  of  Jrianifin 
*'  to  fome  Friends,    and  freely  to  declare 
"  my  Thoughts  about  the  Dodrine  of  the 
*'  Trinity,  I  was  immediately  made  fenti- 
"  ble  what  a  Noife,  and  Buftle,  and  Odi- 
*^  um,    and   perhaps  Perfecution  I  ftiould 
"  raife  againft  my  felf,  if  I   ventured  to 
"  talk  and  print  at  that  Rate ;  and  how  I 
"  and  my  Family  would  probably  be  ru- 
*'  in'd  by  llich  a  Procedure."     And  the  in- 
timate Friendlhip  Mr.  Eillers  and  Mr.  Ba-- 
ker  had  then  with  me,  by  degrees  became 
fo  vifible,  that  it  occafion'd  a  Report,  as  if 
they  were  both  of  my  Opinion ;  as  appears 
by  Mr.  Baker's  Letter  to  me,  dated  from 
Ca?7ihridge^   November  1^.    [1710.  ]   whofe 
Words  are  thefe  :  "  — Dr.  0.  makes  a  Noife 
*'  in  the  Coffee-houfes,  that  you  had  given 
*'  out  that  Mr.  Billers  and  I  were  of  your 
"  Opinions^    which  though  I  do  not  be- 
"  lieve,  having  always  referv'd  my  felf  till 
*^  I  faw  the  Strength  of  what  could  be  faid 
"  in  your  Books,  and  the  Anfwers ;  yet  it 

"  makes 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.        37 

^'  makes  as  much  Noife  as  if  it  were  true/' 
I  am. 

Dear  Sir, 

Tour  Obedient  Humble  Servant ^ 

Mr.  Billers  prefents  you 
with  his  Service, 

Thomas  Baker, 

Nor  could  I  well  avoid  mentioning  two 
fuch  excellent  Perlbns  as  Mr.  Billers  and 
Mr.  Bakery  by  way  of  Honour  to  my  felf, 
and  Commendation  to  them ;  as  two  of 
thofe  my  Friends  who  flood  laft  and 
longeft  by  me ;  and,  as  far  as  they  could, 
diverted  or  flopped  the  Profecution  againft 
me  at  the  XJniverfity.  But  this  is  too  great 
a  Digreffion.     I  return 

To  the  Antiquity  and  Genuinenefs  of 
the  Apoftolical  Conftitutions,  and  to  Dr. 
Clarke's  Opinion  afterwards  about  them. 
As  to  which  Matter,  I  perceived,  by  diC- 
courfing  with  him,  that  upon  the  Publica- 
tion of  the  famous  Fragment  of  Iren^usy 
concerning  certain  Contents  of  t\it  fecofid 
Conjiltutlons  of  the  Jpojilesy  by  the  learned 
^  ^fyffitiSy  and  afterwards  by  my  felf ;  he 
was  greatly  moved,  and  knew  not  well 
how  that  Citation  could  be  made  by  Ire^ 

*  St.  Clem,  and  St.  Inn.  Vindication  of  the  Conflitut.  Pa^. 
19--.26, 

C  3  n^^eus 


3  8       Hiflorlcal  Memoirs  of  the 

na^us^  unlels  he  had  feen  the  Eighth  Eoofc 
of  the  ApoftolicalConftitutions.  As  I  have 
heard  that  Dr.  Bare  attempted  to  avoid  the 
faid  Evidence,  by  fuppofing  this  Irenjeas 
to  be  Ibme  later  Iren^us^  and  not  the  old 
Bifhop  of  Lyons ;  contrary  to  the  Evidence 
produced  by  ^  ^f^ffitis^  who  difcovered  tliofe 
Fragments. 

I  have  alfo  been  informed,  that  Dr.  Clarke 
was  fo  far  moved  with  that  'Principal  Ob-- 
fervafion  I  afterwards  made  |j,  that  ''  Ail  the 
^'  Citations  made  out  of  the  Old  and  New 
^'  Teftament,  in  the  Apoftolical  Conftitu- 
^'  tions,  were  made  according  to  the  origi- 
^^  ,nal  Copies,  as  they  flood  before  the  Jews 
"  corrupted  them  in  the  Days  of  Bar- 
^^  chocab^  about  the  end  of  the  firft,  or  be- 
^^  ginning  of  the  fecond  Century  ^  and  as 
*'  they  have  never  fince  flood  among  Chri- 
"  ftials^"  as  to  allow  that  this  Oblervati- 
on  w^ould  prove  thofe  Parts  of  the  Confti- 
tutions  genuine  :  though  he  cared  not  to  al- 
low the  other  Parts  of  the  fame  Conftitu- 
tions  to  be  genuine  with  them.  This  laft 
Account,  I  think,  I  had  from  Dr.  Rundky 
a  common  Friend  of  Dr.  Clarke  and  my 
felf,  w^ho  was  once  w^ith  me  a  zealous  Pro- 
jnotqr  of  ^rlnntive  CJorlJiianity^  and,  if  I 
do  not  greatly  miftake,  one  that  was  then 
ftrongly  inclined  to   believe  the  Apoflolical 

f  Ubi  pi-ius  &  vSupplem.  Pag.  1,2.         ||  EiTay  on  the  Old 
Teftament,  Appendix,  Pa^.  116  —  130. 

Con- 


Life  of  Dr,  S.  Clarke.       39 

Conftitutions  genuine.  If  he  thinks  them 
now  to  be  otherwife,  he  is  at  Liberty  to 
give  his  Reafons.  In  the  mean  time,  if  he 
would  ufe  thofe  great  Revenues  of  the 
Church  which  he  now  enjoys,  for  the  pro- 
moting that  Primitive  Chriftianity  which 
he  knows  to  be  contained  in  them,  and  for 
which,  before  he  had  thofe  Revenues,  he 
was  fo  zealous,  he  would  not  repent  it 
another  Day.  This  Evafion  of  Dr.  Clarke's^ 
made  me  loon  look  over  thofe  Conftitu- 
tions, to  fee  how  many  of  their  Chap- 
ters would  be  found  genuine  by  this  Rule. 
And  they  were  no  fewer,  by  my  Catalogue, 
then  made,  than  fifteen  of  the  fecond  Book, 
two  of  the  third,  four  of  the  fourth,  thir- 
teen of  the  fifth,  eleven  of  the  fixth,  twelve 
of  the  feventh,  and  eight  of  the  eighth; 
lixty  five  in  all.  Now  if  there  be  any  one 
truly  learned  Man  befides  Dr.  C/arJie^  that 
fhall  allow  all  thefe  Parts  of  the  Conftituti- 
ons genuine,  and  deny  or  doubt  of  the 
Genuinenefs  of  the  reft,  I  ftiall  greatly 
marvel. 

I  conclude  this  Digreffion  at  prefent  with 
my  own  Words,  ufed  to  Mr.  Anthony  ColUnSj 
in  the  *  ^ropoj ah  for  printing  my  Authentkk 
Records^  which  include  two  other  Conceffions 
relating  to  the  Conftitutions.  Mr.  CoUins 
had  afferted,  that  "  the  Apoftolical  Con- 

*  At  the  end  the  Lit.  Accomp.  of  Scripture  Proph.  Pag.  3. 

C  4  "  ftitutions 


40       Hijiorical  Meinoirs  of  the 

'^  ftitutions  were  manifeftly  a  forg'd  mo- 
''  dern  Book."  To  which  I  replied,  f  ''  Yet 
^^  have  I  given,  as  I  verily  believe,  an 
^'  tmanfwerahle ,  I  am  fure  an  hitherto 
*^  unanjwered  Demon  fir  at  ton  ,  that  thofe 
^'  Conftitutions  were  written  in  the  firft 
*^  Century.  I  can  alfo  affure  this  Au- 
*^  thor ,  that  one  of  the  moft  learned 
*'  and  excellent  Perfons  in  this  Nation, 
^^  fince  dead,  when  it  was  proposed  at  the 
*^  firil  Publication  of  my  four  Volumes, 
*^  that  fomebody  ought  to  be  employed  to 
^^  prove  againft  me,  that  that  Book  was 
^^  fpurious  \  made  this  Reply,  He  took  that 
^^  to  be  an  hard  Thing  to  do.  As  alfo, 
*-  that  a  Brother  Unbeliever  of  this  Au- 
^*  thor's,  of  greater  Sagacity  than  himfelf, 
*^  though  now  dead,  was  fo  moved  by  the 
*^  fame  firft  Evidence,  that  he  confefs'd  I 
^^  had  proved  that  Book  genuine :  And 
^'  thence  he  infer'd,  that  Jefus  Chrift  pre- 
^'  fum*d  to  give  fo  great  Authority  to  the 
^'  Clergy,  that  he  was  juftly  put  to  Death 
^^  by  the  Reman-,  Governor."  And  I  now 
^dd,  that  by  one  of  the  moji  learned  and  ex-- 
ceUent  Perfons  in  this  Nation^  whom  I  there 
defer ibe,  I  meant  no  other  than  Dr.  Smai^ 
ridge ;  of  which  Saying  of  his  more  here- 
after. Though  I  do  not  even  now  think 
fit  to  name  the  other.  But:  to  return  from 
this  very  long  Digfeffion. 

f  EiTay  on  the  Old  Tellam^nt,  Append.  Pag.  116—138. 

May 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.        41 

May  16.  171 2.  I  wrote  the  following 
Letter  to  Dr.  Clarke^  of  which  I  find  a  Co- 
py among  my  Papers.  The  Contents  of 
which  will  fufficiently  difcoyer  the  Occa- 
fion: 

Dear  Sir,  ^'^y  ^^'  ^"^ ^ ^^^^^»  ^712. 

I  Heartily  thank  you  for  your  Book,  be- 
caufe  it  will  be  of  mighty  Ufe  for 
the  Reftoration  of  old  Chriftianity ;  but  I 
am  beyond  Meafure  forry  for  fome  things 
in  it,  on  your  Account.  For  fo  vifibly 
betraying  your  Refolution  to  comply  with 
any  Thing ,  rather  than  break  with  the 
Church,  nay,  even  as  to  the  Jthanajian 
Creed  it  felf;  for  your  Condemnation  of 
Arianifm  in  grofs,  without  Diftin6tion  ;  and 
particularly y^r  your  avoiding  the  Dodrine 
or  Expreffion  that  Chrift  was  created^  and 
the  owning  as  it  were,  his  eternal  Genera^ 
tion:,  when  you  know  that  Eternity  was 
before  his  Generation :  So  that  I  think  this 
Book  will  lie  heavy  upon  you  at  the  great 
Day.  Take  care  that  your  Regard  to  the 
Peace  of  the  Church  may  be  Apology  fuf- 
ficient  for  you  then.  You  have  not  fo  much 
as  own'd,  as  1  fee,  that  you  will  not  ufe 
the  Athanafan  Creed,  as  you  ought  moft 
certainly  to  have  done.  In  fliort,  your  un- 
fincere  Excufes  and  Palliations  for  that 
Creed,  and  the  like  Things  in  the  Church, 

are 


42       Hifiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

are  fo  vifiblc,  that  this  Book  will  utterly  fink 
your  Reputation  with  the  honeft,  while  it 
will  get  you  no  Intereft,  perhaps  not  Safety 
among  others.  However,  correct  ^^r^.  182. 
lAne  7.  brcught  into  the  World  by  the  Father 
before  all  Jges^  fince  'tis  a  manifeft  Blun- 
der. I  lament  that  *  cL^Axt^iiai  iv-Tn^gttTK;^ 
which  you  cannot  get  clear  of,  and  which  I 
cannot  but,  with  the  utmoft  Regret,  fee. 
I  fend  this  before  I  have  read  one  quarter  of 
your  Book,  on  account  of  your  Blunder, 
that  it  might  be  ftill  corrcded :  And  am, 

Mof  ajfeBionately  yoursy  j 

Will.  W  h  i  s  t  o  n. 


This  Letter  fhews ,  that  at  this  very 
Time  it  was  that  Dr.  Clarke^  in  Purliiance 
of  his  former  Refolution  to  explain  the 
Senfe  in  which  he  had  figned  the  Jthana- 
pan  Claufes  in  the  XXXIX  Articles,  and 
had  fubmitted  to  the  Ufe  of  the  Jthanafan 
Forms  in  the  Liturgy  ^  as  well  as  to  lay  be- 
fore the  World  the  entire  Refult  of  his  En- 
quiries about  the  Dodrine  of  the  Trmity, 
publifhed  his  famous  Scripture  DoBrine  of 
the  Trinity  ;  a  Book  which  made  a  very 
great  Impreffion  upon  not  a  few  that  read  it. 
Concerning  which,  what  my  real  Thoughts 

*  [Heb.xii.  I.] 

were 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.       43 

were  upon  its  entire  Perufal  at  that  Time, 
I  fliall  take  Leave  to  give  the  World  large- 
ly and  authentickly  :  I  mean  by  Republifh- 
ing  thole  Observations,   I  then  print- 
ed, as  xh^frft  Jppendlx  to  the  fifth  Volume 
of  my  ^rimltwe  Chrijiianity   Revived -^  ha- 
ving been  firft  communicated  to  himfelf  in 
Maaulcript :     Noting   withal,  that   I  now 
omit  the  fifth  and  fixth  Obfervations,  about 
the  Creation  or   Coeterntty  of  Chrift,    with 
the    large  Collection  of  Teftimonies  upon 
thofe  Subjefts  under  the  fixth,  as  being  too 
long,  too  remote  from  my  prefent  Defign, 
and  having  been  more  than  once  publiflied 
elfewhere,  particularly  in  my  Debates  with 
the   Earl  of  Nottingham^    with  great  Im- 
provements.    Noting  farther,  that  the  fiiort 
Apology  for  Dr.  Clarke^  contained  there  un- 
der the  third  Obfervation,  are  the  Doctor's 
own  Words,  by  him  given  to  me,  and  al- 
low'd   to   be    by  me  inferted  in  that  Place, 
with  my  own  Anfwer   to  them.     And  no- 
ting in  the  laft  Place,  that  what  I  fay  there 
ib  fully  and  warmly  under  the  eighth  Ob- 
fervation,   againft    the  Dodor*s  forced   and 
unnatural  Expofitions  of    certain    Parts  of 
our  prefent   Greeds   and    Liturgy,  is   only 
meant  againfl:  thofe  Parts  of  the  Doftor's 
latt  Chapter,  as  it  Hood  in  his  firft  Edition; 
but  the  main  Parts  of  which  have  been  by 
him  very  wifely  and   honeftly  dropped  in 
the  fecond  Edition ;  though  without  that 

publick 


44       Hijlorical  Memoirs  of  the 

publick  Declaration  oihxs  Repentifnce^  which 
I  think  he  ought  to  have  made  upon  fo  im- 
portant an  Occafion  :  Of  which  more  here- 
after. 

Observations  (?;^  Dr,  Clarke'j  Scripture 
DoBrine  of  the  Trinity. 

WITH  how  great  Pleafure  and  Sa- 
tisfaction I  muft  have  read  this 
moft  remarkable  Book  concerning  the  Scrips 
tiire  DoBrlne  of  the  Trinity^  every  one  that 
is  at  all  acquainted  with  me,  or  my  Wri- 
tings, will  eafily  fuppofe  ;  fince  it  contains, 
for  the  maln^  thole  very  Chriftian  Doctrines 
which  I  have  fo  very  earncftly  recommen- 
ded to  all  Chriftians,  efpecially  to  all  Pro- 
teftant  Churches,  and  that  in  great  Part 
from  the  fame  original  Evidence,  and  on  the 
fame  facred  Authority.  And  T  cannot  but 
look  upon  it  as  a  moft  happy  Omen  of  the 
Fall  of  Error  and  Antichriftianifm  among 
us,  that  fo  Learned,  Judicious,  and  Emi- 
nent a  Perfon  as  Dr.  Clarke^  has  fo  openly, 
and  with  fuch  undeniable  Strength  of  Rea- 
fon  and  Evidence,  confirmed  much  the  grea- 
teft  Part  of  what  I  have  fo  long  and  fo  zea- 
loufly  been  contending  for :  And  this  with- 
out the  dlreB  ContradlBlon  of  almoft  an^ 
one  thing  that  I  haveafferted.  Yet  becaufe 
I  cannot  approve  of  fome  Things  in  this  no- 
ble 


Life  of  Dr.  S.Clarke.        45 

ble  Work ;  and  do  really  believe  that  the 
Dodor's  Notions,  as  here  delivered,  are  ih 
fome  degree  fhort  of  the  original  Chriftian 
Doftrines ;  and  fome  Pradices  here  allowed 
more  different  from  the  original  Chriftian 
Duties;  and  becaufe  fo  great  an  Authority 
as  Dr.  Clarke's  may  have  too  much  influence 
on  many,  to  make  them  avoid  the  own- 
ing and  obferving  Ibme  plain  Truths  and 
Laws  of  the  Gofpel,  as  they  were  honeftly 
received  and  oblerved  in  the  firft  Ages ;  I 
ftiall  take  the  Liberty,  where  I  ftill  lee 
Realbn  to  differ  from  him,  without  the leaft 
Breach  of  Friendlhip,  to  tell  him  and  the 
World  my  Mind  with  theutmoft  Freedom  : 
That  IlO  either  he  may  own  his  miftake,  and 
come  entirely  up  to  the  Dodrines  and  Duties 
of  Chriftianity  as  I  have  proposed  them ;  or 
that  I  may  have  a  better  Opinion  of  his 
Notions  and  confequent  Pradices ;  if  they 
appear  not  difagreeable  to  our  old  and  un- 
defird  Religion ;  as  upon  Convidion  I  am 
moft  ready  to  have.  Being  ever  fatisfyed 
when  I  fee  the  real,  entire,  genuine  Do- 
drines  and  Pradices  of  the  Gofpel,  and  not 
any  human  Notions  and  Decrees,  prevail 
among  Mankind.  Now  in  this  Cafe  I  fliall 
comprize  what  I  have  to  fay  to  Dr.  Clarke 
under  the  Obfervations  following.  I  Ob- 
ferve. 

I.  That  here  fometimes  appears,  efpeci- 
ally  in  the  fecond  Part,  to  be  a  vifible  By- 

als 


46       Hifiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

afs  indalg'd  of  reprefenting  the  Chriftian 
Doftrines  and  Praftices,  as  near  as  pofiible 
in  a  prudential  way ;  in  language  not  moft 
exact,  but  moft  inofFenfive  ;  in  terms  not 
moft  authentick,  but  moft  agreeable  to  the 
prefent  Settlements  ;  with  the  Omiffion  of 
luch  original  Expreffions  at  leaft,  if  not 
Notions,  as  are  not  likely  to  go  down  fo  well 
in  this  Age:  Here  are  alio  in  the  laft  Part 
all  the  moft  plaufible  Pleas  and  Apologies 
made  for  the  Articles,  Creeds,  and  Forms 
now  in  the  Church  of  England :  Here  are 
Practices  endeavoured  to  be  excus'd^  if  not 
juftifyed,  w^hen  no  direct  Warrant  can  be 
pretended.  In  fhort,  here  ieems  to  befuch 
an  Account  of  the  Chriftian  Faith  and  Wor- 
fliip  as  is  too  much  intermixed  with  the  un- 
warrantable Additions  now  in  the  Church  ; 
even  where  there  is  not  the  leatt  facred  or 
primitive  Authority  for  them.  Now  if  all 
this  had  been  done  by  a  Party-man,  wri- 
ting for  any  particular  Church;  if  it  had 
been  done  by  a  profefs'd  Writer  on  thele 
Matters  of  Controverfy ;,  how  great  a  Man 
foever  otherwife,  I  fhould  not  have  been 
furpriz'd.  But  to  be  done  by  one  fo  very 
fenfible  of  the  Impofitions  of  that  Sort  of 
Writers,  of  fo  folid  a  Judgment,  and  io 
great  Skill  in  the  Bible,  and  the  reft  of  the 
original  Books  of  our  Religion,  in  a  matter 
w^hich  he  owns  to  be  fo  facred,  and  v/here 
we  are  not  to  receive  him  th^it  teaches  not 

only 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  C  L  A  R  K  E.       47 

only  cijiy  other  Gofpel^  but  even  ^  any  thing 
bejides  what  the  Apoflh'i  taught  in  fuch  mat- 
ters ;,  and  this  in  a  Defign  of  giving  the 
Church  an  Account  of  the  h'ezv  Tefiameiit 
Faith  ;  and  in  a  Book  entituled,  The  Scrip- 
ture Do[irine  of  the  Trinity ^  ieems  to  me  not 
fb  perfectly  agreeable  to  the  very  Nature  of 
his  Undertaking,  nor  to  be  the  way  of  an 
impartial  Repreientation. 

There  are  already  Writers  enow  for  every 
Party,  who  have  reprefented  the  Doctrines 
and  Duties  of  Chriftianity  in  a  way  but  too 
agreeable   to  their    own    Notions,    and  in 
Words  but  too  agreeable  to  their  own  Set- 
tlements.    And  I  had  my  felf  Temptation 
enough  m  the  drawing  up  mj  Jcconnt  of  the 
Primitive  Faith  to  induce  me  to  make  it  as 
ealy  and  inofFenfive  as  poffible,  nay  to  per- 
fvvade  me,  to  omit  thofe  Words  and  Exprel^ 
fions  that  would  not  eafily  now  pafs  in  the 
World,  and  that  were  likely  to  expofe  me 
to    the  Difpleafure  of   thofe   in  Authori- 
ty, and  perhaps  to  Perfecution  alio.     Yet 
was  I  fo  fully  fenfible  of  the   indifpenfible 
Obligation  I  was  under  of  reprefenting  every 
thing  as  it  really  was,  and  of  exactly  keep- 
ing to  the  original  Notions,  Language,  and 
Expreffions  of  Chriftianity,  that  [  was  not, 
I  blefs  God,  in  the  leaft  byafs'd   by  any  of 
thofe  Temptations  ;  nor  did  once,  to  my 
Knowledge,  at   all  corrupt   or  mitreprefent 

a  Gal  i.  8, 

the 


48       Hijiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

the  Dodrines  of  the  Gofpel,  or  its  Pradices, 
on  any  fuch  occafion  :  which  I  own  has  been 
a  conftant  Foundation  of  Comfort  to  me 
under  all  the  Oppofition  and  Difficulties  I 
have  met  with.  I  wifh  Dr.  Clarke  and  all 
other  Writers  may  ever  take  the  fame  Care, 
on  the  like  occafions:  that  fo  nothing  may 
be  at  any  time  either  faid  or  omitted  on  fuch 
facred  and  important  Subjefts,  out  of  any 
other  regards  but  thofe  to  real  Truth,  Sin- 
cerity, and  Chriftianity.     I  Obferve 

11.  Thar  the  Dodor  fully  afferts,  ^  that 
the  Scripture^  or  the  known  open  publicfc 
Books  of  the  New  Teftament,  are  the  real 
and  only  Kule  of  Truth  among  Chriftians  • 
and  that  the  original  Creed  it  felf  was  there- 
fore to  be  believ'd,  becaufe  it  expreffed  the 
Senfe  of  Scripture  only,  and  was  an  Extract 
out  of  the  fame  ;  nay,  and  that  Iren^us  in 
particular  has  that  Dodrine.  This  I  affirm 
to  be  entirely  falfe  in  fad,  and  without  the 
leaft  ground  that  I  ever  faw  in  Antiquity; 
and  particularly  contrary  to  the  exprefs  Do- 
drine oilreiwus.  And  I  infift  upon  it,  that, 
on  the  other  hand,  the  Traditionary  Do- 
Brines^  the  Traditionary  Creed^  and  the  Tra- 
ditionary 'breaching  of  the  Apofles^  which 
are  either  authentickly  now  preferv'd  in  the 
Jpojlolical  Confitutions^  or  no  where,  or 
however  the  Scriptures  as  interpreted  ac- 
cording to  them,  w^ereeyer  in  the  firll  times 

fc  Introdua.  p.  4.  ^r. 

own'd 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  C  L  A  R  K  E.       49 

own'd  the  only  certain  Foundations  of  the 
Chriftian  Settlements ;  and  that  the  Arti- 
cles of  Faith  contained  in  the  original  Creed 
were  not  extracted  from  the  Scriptures,  but 
were  of  more  Ikcred  Authority  5  were  pro- 
bably earlier  than  any  of  the  Books  of  our 
New  Teftament  ;  and  were  looked  on  as 
immediately  deriv'd  from  Heaven,  or  from 
our  Saviour  himfelf,  after  he  had  been  in 
Heaven.-  All  which  has  been  already  proved 
in  my  ^j[ply  on  the  Jpojiolkal  Conjiitiitions, 
And  I  beg  of  the  Doftor  to  give  me  but  one 
lingle  Proof  of  this  his  Affertion  of  fo  great 
Importance,  in  any  of  the  moft  early  Ages 
of  the  Church.  Without  which  he  cannot 
but  know  that  any  Man's  or  Churches  mo- 
dern Opinions  are  of  no  Authority  at  alL 
But  this  is  not  a  proper  Place  to  enlarge  on 
that  Matter.     I  Obferve 

III.  That  the  great  Latitude  Dr.  Clarke 
allows,  ^  that  every  Perfon  may  reafonably 
agree  to  modern  Forms,  under  a  Proteftant 
Settlement,  which  owns  the  Scripture  as 
the  Rule  of  Faith,  whenever  he  can  in  any 
Senfe  at  all  reconcile  them  with  Scripture^  if 
it  be  with  a  Declaration  how  he  reconciles 
them  ^  even  tho*  it  be  in  a  Senfe  which  is 
own'd  to  be  plainly  forc'd  and  unnatural ; 
feems  to  me  not  juftifyable  •  but  contradi- 
ftory  to  the  direft  Meaning  and  Defign  of 
thole  Forms  j  and  of  the  moft  pernicious  con- 

«  Pag.  20.  5:c. 

D  fequencc 


5  o       HtJlGrical  Memoirs  of  the 

fequence  in  all  parallel  Cafes.  Nor  do  I  fee 
at  this  rate,  that  the  fame  Liberty  can  be 
wholly  deny'd  toaProteftant,  as  to  the  Po- 
pifli  Doftrines  and  Praftices ;  fince  there  alfo 
'tis  fuppos'd  that  thofe  Forms  are  intended 
to  oblige  Men  to  nothing  but  what  is  agreea- 
ble to  Chriftianity.  If  to  this  Obfervation 
the  Dodor  Ihould  reply,  that  complying 
with  the  Church  of  Kome^  and  joining  with 
a  Proteftant  Church  in  the  manner  and  with 
the  Declarations  he  does,  are  quite  different 
Things  on  thefe  two  Accounts,  (i.)  Becaufe 
the  Church  of  Korae  will  not  permit  any 
of  her  Members  to  make  any  fuch  Beclara^ 
t'lon  concerning  her  Doftrines,  hut  pofitively 
infifts  upon  every  ones  implicit  Submiffion 
to  them,  in  the  Senfe  that  Church  and  her 
Councils  receive  them,  without  examining 
them  by  the  Rule  of  Scripture;  And  (2.) 
becaufe  many  of  the  Dodrines  of  the  Church 
of  Rome^  fuch  as  the  Invocation  of  the  Vlr- 
gin  Mar}\  and  of  Saints,  &c.  with  the  Wor- 
fliip  of  Images,  can  in  no  Senfe  be  reconci- 
led, but  are  direftly  contrary  to  it,  as  fet- 
ting  up  other  Mediators  inftead  of  Chrift, 
iind  teaching  Men  to  apply  to  fuch  Beings 
as  have  no  ^ower  or  Dominion  over  them  j 
whereas  the  Invocation  of  the  Holy  Ghoft, 
and  fo  of  the  whole  Trinity  as  ufed  in  the 
Church  of  England^  fome  of  the  moft  fuC- 
picious  of  all  the  Things  allowed  by  him; 
may  be  underftood  (and  Declared)  to   be 

only 


Life  of  D7\  S.  C  L  A  R  K  E.      51 

only  a  defiring  him  to  beftow  thofe  Gifts 
upon  us,  in  Subordination  to  the  Father 
and  the  Son,  which  we  are  fure  from  Scrip- 
ture it  is  his  proper  Office^  and  in  his  '^czver 
to  diftribute:  If  I  fay  the  Dodor  fliall  make 
this  Reply,  I  muft  Anfwer,  (i,)  That  I 
doubt  our  Church  does  not  properly  allow 
her  Members  to  make  any  fuch  Declarati- 
ons as  is  here  intimated,  bat  expeds  their 
Submiffion  in  that  Senfe  (lie  and  her  Synods 
have  imposed  her  Dodrines  and  Devotions ; 
and  tho'  it  be  not  under  the  Notion  of  i/?2- 
flicit^  Faith^  and  zvithont  Examination^  yeC 
as  acquiefcing  in  her  Judgment,  interpret- 
ing the  Scripture  according  to  her  Articles 
and  Creeds,  andfubmitting  to  her  Authori- 
ty In  Controverjies  of  Faith.  (2.)  That  there 
are  even  in  the  Church  of  Rome  few  or  no 
fuch  DodrinesorPradices,  but  Perlbnswell 
diipofcd  to  it  can  in  fome  Senfe  or  other  re- 
concile them  with  Scripture;  or  at  leail 
think  they  can ;  which  is  here  almoft  the 
fame  Cafe;  without  dreaming  of  fetting  up 
other  Mediators  inftead  of  Chriu,  or  doubt- 
ing of  fome  Degree  of  Power  and  Authori- 
ty in  the  Beings  fo  Invocated.  So  that  if 
we,  without  all  facred  or  even  primitive 
Command  or  Example,  may  follow  our 
Church  in  the  Invocation  of  the  Holy  Spi- 
rit, and  foof  the  whole  Trinity,  from  fome 
uncertain  Reafonings  of  our  .own,  I  do  not 
fee  hovv^  wx  can  condemn  the  Papids  for  fol- 

D  z  lowing 


5  2       Hijiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

lowing  their  own  Church  in  the  Invocation 
of  Angels,  nay  hardly  in  that  of  Sahits 
alfo,  and  of  the  Virgin  Mary  her  felf.  Nor 
can  any  Explications  of  Forms  directly  a- 
gainft  the  known  Senfe  of  Words,  and  of 
the  Impofers,  be  other  than  ^roteftatw  con- 
tra fciBiim^  and  fo  wholly  unjuftilyable. 
Nor  indeed,  if  this  were  fomewhat  tolera- 
ble in  fome  particular  Cafes  of  Imall  mo- 
ment, can  it  be  at  all  fo  in  the  moil  facred 
Articles  and  Offices  of  Religion.  If  this 
way  be  allowable,  ^  then  is  the  Offence  of 
the  Crofs  ceafed:^  then  the  Martyrs  have 
commonly  loft  their  Lives  without  lufficient 
caufe  ;  and  thofe  Jews  who  would  dye  ra- 
ther than  eat  Swines  Flefh,  and  thole  Chri- 
ftians  that  would  fuffer  the  like  Punilhment 
rather  than  caft  a  little  Incenfe  on  the  Hea- 
then Altars,  were  very  unfortunate,  as  ha- 
ving fuffered  without  neceffity.  What  will 
become  of  all  Oaths,  Promifes,  and  Securi- 
ties among  Men,  if  the  plain,  real  Truth 
and  Meaning  of  Words  be  no  longer  the 
Meafure  of  what  wx  are  to  profefs,  afTert, 
or  practife  ;  but  every  one  may,  if  he  do 
but  openly  declare  it,  put  his  own  ftrained 
Interpretation,  as  he  pleafes  upon  them? 
Efpecially  if  this  be  to  be  allowed  in  the 
moft  facred  matters  of  all,  the  figning  Ar- 
ticles of  Faith,  the  making  Iblemn  Con- 
feffions  of  the   fame,  and  the   offering  up 

i  Gal.  V.  1 1 , 

publick 


Life  of  Gr.  S.  C  L  A  R  K  E.        ^^ 

publick  Prayers,  Praifes,  and  Doxologies  to 
the  great  God,  in  the  Iblemn  Affemblies  of 
his  Worfhip  ?  This  I  own,  I  dare  not  do, 
at  the  Peril  of  my  Salvation :  And  if  I  can 
no  way  be  permitted  to  en*joy  the  Benefit  of 
Chrift's  holy  Ordinances  in  publick,  without 
what  I  own  would  be  in  my  felf  grofs  In- 
fincerity  and  Prevarication,  I  fliail,  I  believe, 
think  it  my  Duty  to  aim  to  enjoy  that  Be- 
nefit fome  other  way  :  whatever  Odium  or 
Suffering  I  may  bring  upon  my  felf  thereby. 
I  Obferve 

IV.  That  Dr.  Clarke  aflerts,  «  that  there 
are  the  greatefi  things  fpoken  of,  and  the 
htghejl  Titles  afcribed  to  the  Son  of  God  in 
Scripture;  even  fuch  as  include  ^// Di:^//?^ 
lowers y  excepting  abfolute  Supremacy  and 
Independency ;  and  accordingly,  among  the 
Particulars,  he  fets  down  his  ^  Knowledge  of 
aUthingSy  without  making  any  Exception. 
Now  this  AlTertion,  as  it  ftands  here,  I  take 
to  beperfeftly  indefenfible ;  and  that  if  the 
greatefi  Things  fpoken  of  Chrift,  and  the 
htghejl  Titles  given  to  him,  be  but  taken 
with  all  the  other  Paflages  fpeaking  of  his 
Inferiority,  Subordination,  Generation,  Crea- 
tion, Dependance,  Submiffion,  Obedience, 
Prayers,  Praifes,  lefTcr  Power,  leiTer  Know- 
ledge, leffer  Goodnels,  and  the  Series  and 
Scope  of  every  place  be  attended  to,  it  will 
moft  evidently  appear,  that  the  Propofitioa 

'^  P.  298.  f  P.  299. 

D  3  1% 


54      Hlfiorlcal  Memoirs  of  the 

is  entirely  falfe  in  fact  ;  and  that  on  the  con- 
trary,  thefe  very  Great  Things  and  High  Ti- 
tles^ which  are  really  fuch,  if  compared  with 
the  vaftly  inferior  State  of  all  the  fubordi- 
nate  Creatures,*  efpecially  of  Mankind, 
which  wxre  all  made  and  are  governed  by 
his  Miniftration  ;  and  with  the  diminilhing 
Reprefentation  of  them  in  Scripture,  are 
yet  Small  Things  and  Mean  Titles^  if  they  be 
compared  w^ith  the  moft  exalted  State,  Per- 
feftions  and  Attributes  of  the  One,  Supreme, 
Eternal,  Immortal,  and  Invifible  God  of 
the  Univerfe  ;  as  they  are  every-w^here  re- 
prefentcd  in  the  fame  Scriptures.  And  for 
the  Truth  of  this  I  do  here  fairly  Appeal, 
not  only  to  my  owm,  but  even  to  t>^.  Clarke's 
s  Collections  of  the  feveral  Texts  relating 
to  thefe  Points;  and  put  it  to  every  honeft 
Chriftian's  Confcience,  whether  what  I  here 
fay  be  not  certainly  true.  Nor  can  Dr. 
Clarke^  who  fully  owns  that  the  very  Being, 
and  Attributes,  and  Powers  of  the  Son  were 
derived  from  the  Y'dXht^:  freely  and  voluntarily j 
have  any  Foundation  for  this  Suppofition, 
that  thofe  Powers  and  Attributes  include 
all  Divine  ^Vowers^  excepting  ah  folate  Supre^ 
■macy  and  Independency ;  Since  God  muft  on- 
ly have  communicated  them  according  to 
his  own  good  Pleafure,  and  fo  in  what  De- 
grees and  at  what   Times  he  pleafed,  but 

S  Compare pt.  2.  §.  i.  —  ii-  particularly  §.  10.  tvith^.  12. 
— 18.  ^"  24.  — 27' ^34.-38. 

not 


Life  of  Dr,  S.  C l  a r  k e.        55 

not  otherwife ;  which  laft  Obfervarlon  alio 
highly  delerves  the  careful  Confideration  of 
every  Chriftian.  I  faid  above,  that  only, 
as  It  Jlanis  here^  this  Aflertion  is  indefenli* 
ble  •  meaning  that  it  appears  to  me  that  in. 
the  full  Senle  the  Words  bear,  'tis  not  very 
agreeable  to  the  reft  of  Dr.  Clarke^  Doftrine 
in  many  other  Parts  of  his  Book,  efpecially 
in  thofe  places  above  referred  to.  According- 
ly I  hope,  that  when  he  comes  to  reconfidcr 
thefe  Words,  he  will  fee  reafon  to  alter  them 
and  to  own  fome  other  Things  and  Titles  to 
belong  to  God  the  Father,  in  diftinftion 
from  God  the  Son,  befides  thofe  of  ahfohite 
Supremacy  and  Independency,     I  Obferve 

VIL  That  Dn  Clarke's  ^  nice  Obfervati- 
ons,  that  the  metaphyjick  manner  of  the  Son 
and  Spirit's  Generation  or  Creation  by  the  Fa- 
ther are  not  defined  in  Scripture,  and  lb  not 
to  be  explain'd  by  us,  are  of  no  great 
weight ;  6nce  the  like  metaphyfick  man- 
ner of  the  Eternity  of  the  Father,  or  of  the 
Creation  of  the  ordinary  Creatures,  or  in- 
deed of  any  thing  elfe,  is  not  fet  down  there. 
So  that  as  we  can  thence  tell  that  God  has 
ever  exifted  ;  and  the  ordinary  Creatures 
have  not,  without  fuch  Definitions  ^  lb  may 
we  know  that  the  Son  is  not  coeternal  with 
the  Father,  nor  the  Spirit  ftridly  coeval  v/ith 
either  the  Father  or  the  Son,  from  the  ob- 

»  P.  272.  t^c.  P,  290.  £ffr. 

D  4  viou§ 


5  6        Hijlortcal  Memoirs  of  the 

vious  Paffages  therein,  and  in  the  oldefl 
Authors  relating  to  them,  without  the  Ex- 
pectation of  fuch  Definitions.  I  am  content 
that  my  Chriftian  Faith  be  let  down  in  plain 
obvious  Words,  as  it  is  \  and  do  not  mightily 
defire  nice  metaphyfick  Definitions ;  or  if 
I  did,  I  find  by  the  moft  antient  Recogni^ 
tlonsj  and  Eunomlus  from  them,  that  the 
Opinions  of  the  Moderns  are  contrary  to 
thole  earlieft  Traditions  in  the  Church  of 
Chrift  which  are  delivered  in  Philolbphick 
Language  to  us. 

Nor  is  there  the  leaft  antient  Authority 
for  any  proper  ^  Eternity  of  the  Holy 
Ghoft  ;  nor  indeed  for  any  other  Doclrine, 
as  to  his  Origin,  but  that  he  was  the  ^  prin- 
cipal of  thofe  Beings,  which  God  the  Fa- 
ther made  by  the  Miniftration  of  his  Son  ; 
and  when  Dr.  Cbrke  feems  to  depend  on 
the  Text  in  the  Hebrews  ^  dio^vl'dTivdyiLtah^y 
Eternal  Spirit  J  while  he  acknowledges,  that 
feveral  Copies  have  there  dyin  i^vA'/LtaJcSy  Holy 
Spirit^  (  Dr.  MlHs  reckons  about  a  dozen  ) 
and  knov/s  that  the  Word  ocioiyios  does  not 
properly  fignify  Eternal  in  our  modern  Senie 
neither,  I  can  only  wonder  at  his  Procedure, 
without  being  able  to  give  any  tolerable 
account  of  it.  No  more  than  I  can  give  a 
good  account,  why  the  modern  Word  y^/^c?r-» 

^  p.  290.  Isfc.  §2,  3,   15. 

*  See  Account  of  the  Primitive  Taitb  Artie  >  XIX. 

?*  P.  200.  Heb.  ix.  14. 

dlnate 


Life  of  Dr.  S.Clarke.       57 

dlncite  to  the  Father  is  only  put  into  his 
34th  Scdion  ^  or  Propofition,  whcnibma- 
ny  of  the  Texts  and  Ttftimonies  alledg'd 
for  the  Proof  of  it,  do  plainly  Jhew,  that 
he  is  lejfer  than,  and  Inferior  to,  the  Father 
alfo.     I  Obferve, 

VIII.  That  DnCA-trJt/slaft  Chapter  ^  is 
fo  evidently  forc'd,  and  unnamral;  efpe- 
cially  as  to  the  Expofitions  belonging  to  the 
Third  and  Fourth  Petitions  in  the  Litany,  to 
the  Athanafian  Creed,  and  the  proper  Pre- 
face for  Trinity  Sunday,  that  I  know  not 
how  with  Decency  to  exprefs  my  real 
Thoughts  about  it.  I  am  lure  'tis  very 
fhocking  to  honeft  and  unbyafs'd  Minds, 
unmov'd  by  the  Temptationsof  this  World, 
or  the  modern  Authority  of  Churches.  And 
what  I  durft  not  have  written  for  any  Con- 
fideration  whatibever.  This  I  am  afraid 
will  but  encourage  many  to  go  on  in  the  Ufe 
of  thofe  unjuftifyable  Forms  which  they 
cannot  believe  to  be  true,  even  without  any 
fuch  open  Declaration  of  their  real  mean- 
ing in  them,  as  the  Dodor  has  been  lb  ho- 
neft as  to  make  s  here  to  the  World ;  and 
perhaps  will  encourage  fome  of  the  Gover- 
nors of  the  Church  in  their  ftill  oppofing  a 
Reformation;  fince  they  have,  as  they  may 
think,  now  got  fo  great  an  Authority  for 
the   Palliating  and  Excufing,  tho'  not  for 

«  P.  304.  ^c.  f  p.  415.  ^c. 

«  Introduit.  />.  24,  25. 

Juftifying 


5  8       Hijlorkal  Memoirs  of  the 

Jultifying  the  continuance  of  fuch  Impofiti- 
ons.     And  I  am  afraid  that  the  Invocation  of 
the  Holy  Ghoft,  without  all  Authority  from 
God  the  Father,  the  One  and  only  Supreme 
God,  and  Lord,  and  Governor  of  all,  and 
whole    Will   and  Command  is  the  proper 
Foundation  of  all  Invocation   to   the  Son 
himfelf,  to  whom  alone  he  appears  to  have 
communicated  fuch  Power  and   Authority 
and  Attributes,  as  render  him  an  Object  fit 
for  the  fame,  w^ill  at  laft  appear  to   be  not 
only  not  fupported  by  Scripture,  but  a  dl^ 
red  Breach  of  the  very  firft  Commandment, 
and  of  abundance  more  of  the  Divine  Laws, 
both  in  the  Old  and   New  Teftament,  to 
the  fame  purpofe.    However,  that  I  may  at 
once  ad,  if  poffible,  inoffenfively  my  felf ; 
-and  yet  not  be  w^anting  to  my  duty  of  ^^  not 
hating  my  Brethren  in  my  hearty  but  oirebuh- 
tngtheni^  2inA  not  fuffering  Jin  upon  them^   or 
hearing  Jin  for  tkem^  I  fhall  here  prefent  to 
Dr.  Clarke^  and  thereby  to  all  fuch  other  good 
Men,  as  fee  no  fmall  Part  of  the  Errors  and 
Corruptions  of  this  nature  in  the  Church, 
but  yet  too  far  comply  with  them  ;  fome  o^ 
the  moft  remarkable  Texts  of  Scripture  re- 
lating to  our  Duty  in  fuch  Circumftances; 
and  fliall  beg  of  them.,  tho'  perhaps    they 
v/ill  not  vouchfafe  to  hear  me  in  this  cafe, 
yet  that  they  will  hear  the  Holy  Spirit  of 
God  himlelf,  fpeaking  by  the  Mouth  of  the 

Ji  levit.  xix.  17. 

facrcd 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.        59 

facred  Writers  of  the  Old  and  New  Tefta- 
xnent. 

Thou  i  fiialt  not  follow  a  multitude  to 
do  evil. 

Thou  ^  Ihalt  Worfhip  no  other  God:  for 
the  Lord,  whofe  Name  is  Jealous,  is  a  Jea- 
lous God. 

I  ^  will  be  ianftified  in  all  them  that 
come  nigh  me ;  and  before  all  the  People  I 
will  be  glorified. 

Behold,  ^  to  obey  is  better  than  facrilice- 
and  to  hearken  than  the  fat  of  lambs. 

And  ^  Nathan  faid  to  David^  Thou  art 
the  Man. 

The  °  Integrity  of  the  upright  iliall 
guide  them;  but  the  Per  ver  fen  els  of  TranC- 
greffors  ftiall  deftroy  them. 

The  P  righteoufnefs  of  the  perfed  Ihall 
direct  his  way ;  but  the  wicked  fliall  fall  by 
his  own  wickednefs. 

The  q  righteoufnefs  of  the  upright  fiiall 
deliver  them  ;  but  tranfgreffors  ihall  be  ta- 
iien  in  their  own  n^ughtinefs. 

The.  "^  Preacher  fought  to  find  out  ac^ 
ceptable  words ;  and  that  which  was  writ- 
ten was  upright,  even  words  of  truth. 

To  s  this  Man  will  I  look,  even  to  him 
that  is  poor,  and  of  a  contrite  Spirit,  and 
trembleth  at  my  word. 

*  Exod.  xxili.  2.  ^  xxxiv.   14:         3  Levit.  x.  3. 

^  1  Sam.  15.  22.  "  zSiim.  xii.  7.         o  Prozf.  xi.  3. 

P  «'.  5,            ^  2/.  6.             f  Ecc/.  xii.  10. 
«  I/a.  Ixvi.  2. 

Thou 


6o       Htfiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

Thou  ^  ftialt  go  to  all  that  I  fhall  fend 
thee ;  and  whatfoever  I  command  thee  thou 
ihalt  fpeak.  Be  not  afraid  of  their  faces; 
for  I  am  with  thee,  to  deliver  thee,  faith 
the  Lord. 

Thou  "  therefore  gird  up  thy  loins,  and 
arife,  and  fpeak  unto  them  all  that  I  com- 
mand thee:  be  not  difmayed  at  their  faces, 
left  I  confound  thee  before  them. 

And  ^^  thou,  Son  of  Man,  be  not  afraid 
of  them;  neither  be  afraid  of  their  words  ; 
tho'  briars  and  thorns  be  with  thee,  and 
thou  doft  dwell  among  fcorpions;  be  not 
afraid  of  their  words,  nor  be  difmayed  at 
their  looks,  tho'  they  be  a  rebellious  houfe. 
And  thou  fhalt  fpeak  my  words  unto  them : 
whether  they  will  hear,  or  whether  they 
will  forbear ;  for  they  are  moft  rebellious. 
But  thou,  Son  of  Man,  hear  what  I  fay 
unto  thee ;  Be  not  thou  rebellious,  like  that 
rebellious  houfe. 

Son  of  "^  Man,  I  have  made  thee  a  Watch- 
man unto  the  houfe  of  i/r^^/:  therefore  hear 
the  word  at  my  Mouth,  and  give  them 
w^arning  from  me. 

If  y  the  watchman  fee  the  fword  come, 
and  blow  not  the  trumpet,  and  the  People 
be  not  warned ;  if  the  fword  come,  and  take 
any  perfon  from  among  them,  he  is  taken 
away  in   his  iniquity :  but  his  blood  will  I 

*■  Jerem.  i.  7,  8.         ^  c/.  17.         ^  Exek.  ii.  6,  7,  8. 
^  iii.  17.         y  xxxiii.  6,  &c. 

require 


Life  of  Dr.S.  Clarke.        6i 

require  at  the    watchman's   hand,  &c.  See 
XXXIV.  I.  &c. 

Now  ^  when  D^;^/V/ knew  that  the  writ- 
ing was  figned,  he  went  into  his  houfe  ;  and 
his  windows  being  open  in  his  chamber  to- 
ward ^^^r^/d-;;?,  he  kneeled  upon  his  knees 
three  times  a  day,  and  prayed,  and  gave 
thanks  before  his  God,  as  he  did  aforetime. 

My  ^  People  are  deftroyed  for  lack  of 
knowledge :  becaufe  thou  haft  rejeded  know- 
ledge, I  willalfo  rejeftthee,  that  thoufhalt 
be  no  Prieft  to  me.  Seeing  thou  haft  for- 
gotten the  Law  of  thy  God,  I  will  alfo  for- 
get thy  Children. 

The  ^  Prieft's  lips  Ihould  keep  know- 
ledge ;  and  they  fhould  leek  the  law  at  his 
mouth :  for  he  is  the  melTenger  of  the  Lord 
of  Hofts. 

Whofoever  ^  therefore  ihall  break  one  of 
thefe  leaft  commandments,  and  Ihall  teach 
men  fo,  he  ftiall  be  called  the  leaft  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

What  ^  I  tell  you  in  darknefs,  that  fpeafc 
ye  in  light :  and  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear, 
that  preach  ye  upon  the  houfe  tops.  And 
fear  not  them  which  kill  the  body,  but  are 
not  able  to  kill  the  foul :  but  rather  fear  him 
which  is  able  to  deftroy  both  body  and  foul 
in  Hell. 

^  Dan.  vl.  10.       »  Hof.  iv.  6.        ^  Mai.  ii.  7.       *^  Matth. 
V.  19.        ^  X.  27,  28, 

Who. 


6  2       Hijlorical  Memoirs  of  the 

Whofoever  ^  ftiall  confefs  me  before  men , 
him  will  I  confefs  alio  before  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven.  But  whofoever  fliall 
deny  me  before  men,  him  will  I  alfo  deny 
before  my  Father  which  is  in  Heaven. 

Then  ^  faid  Jefus  unto  his  Difciples,  If 
any  man  will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny 
himfelf,  and  take  up  his  crofs  and  follow  me. 
For  whofoever  will  fave  his  life  fliall  lofe  it  / 
and  whofoever  will  lofe  his  life  for  my  fake 
Ihall  find  it. 

Whether  s  it  be  right  in  the  fight  of  God, 
to  hearken  unto  you  more  than  unto  God, 
judge  ye.  For  we  cannot  but  Ipeak  the 
things  which  we  have  feen  and  heard. 

And  ^^  now  Lord  behold  their  Threat- 
jiings  ;  and  grant  unto  thy  fervants,  that 
with  all  boldnefs  they  may  fpeak  thy  word. 

And  ^  when  they  had  prayed  — they 
wxre  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghoft,  and 
Ipake  the  word  of  God  with  boldnefs. 

And  ^  when  they  had  called  the  Apoftles 
and  beaten  them,  they  commanded  that 
they  ihould  not  fpeak  in  the  Name  of  Je- 
fus ;  and  let  them  go.  And  they  departed 
from  the  prefence  of  the  Council;  rejoicing 
that  they  were  counted  worthy  to  fuffer 
fhame  for  his  Name.  And  daily  in  the 
Temple,  and  in  every  Houfe,  they  ceaied 
not  to  teach  and  preach  Jefus  Chrift. 

e  Verfe  32,  33,  ^  xvi.  24,  25.  s  ABs'iy.  19,  20. 

^  Vcrfe  29.         '  Verfe  31.         ^  Verfe  40,  41,  42. 

I  I  tak^ 


Life  of  Dr.  S.Clarke.       63 

I  ^  take  you  to  record  this  day  that  I  am 
pure  from  the  blood  of  all  men.  For  I  have 
not  fhunned  to  declare  unto  you  all  the 
Counfel  of  God.  Take  heed  therefore  unto 
your  felves,  and  to  all  the  flock,  over  which 
the  Holy  Ghoft  hath  made  you  Overleers, 
to  feed  the  Church  of  the  Lord  which  he 
hath  purchafed  with  his  own  blood,  &c. 

He  ^^  thatdoubteth  is  damned  if  he  eat, 
becaufe  he  eateth  not  of  faith  j  for  what- 
foever  is  not  of  faith  is  fin. 

It  "  is  required  in  Stew^ards^  that  a  Man 
be  found  faithful. 

Our  o  rejoicing  is  this,  the  teftimony  of 
our  Confcience,  thatinfimplicity,  and  god- 
ly fincerity ;  not  with  flelhly  vv^ildom,  but 
by  the  grace  of  God,  we  have  had  our  con- 
verfation  in  the  world. 

We  i'  are  not  as  many  which  corrupt  the 
word  of  God ;  but  as  of  fincerity,  but  as  of 
God,  in  the  fight  of  God,  fpeak  we  in 
Chrift. 

We  1  have  renou^nced  the  hidden  things 
of  difhonefty;  not  walking  in  craftinefs; 
nor  handhng  the  w^ord  of  God  deceitfully : 
but  by  manifeftation  of  the  truth,  com- 
mending our  felves  to  every  man's  confcience 
in  the  fight  of  God. 

^  XX.  26,27,  28.  &c.        w  Rom.  XIV.  23.       "  I  Cor.  iv.  2. 
*•  2  Cor.  I  12.         P  ii.  17.        1  iv,  2, 

I  end 


64       Hijlorical  Memoirs  of  the 

I  end  thefe  few  Obfervations  with  the 
excellent  words  of  our  Church  j  in  which  I 
am  fure  we  fhall  all  heartily  icin  : 


^  J 


Blejfed  ^  Lord^  who  haji  caufed  all  Holy 
Scriptures  to  he  written  for  our  learnmg ; 
Grant  that  we  may  in  fuch  wife  hear  themy 
read  J  markj  learn^  and  inwardly  digefl  theniy 
that  by  patience y.  and  comfort  of  thy  Holy 
Wordy  we  may  embrace^  and  ever  hold  faffy 
the  hlejfed  hope  of  everlajiing  life^  which  thou 
haf  given  us  in  our  Saviour  Jefus  Chriff. 
Amen. 

Almighty  ^  Gody  by  whofe  providence y  thy 
fervant  fohn  Baptift  was  wonderfully  horny 
^nd  fent  to  prepare  the  way  of  thy  Son  our 
Saviour y  by  preaching  of  repentance  ;  make 
us  fa  to  follow  his  doBrine  and  holy  lifey  that 
we  may  tndy  repent  according  to  his  preach^ 
ingy  and  after  his  example  confantly  fpeak 
the  truthy  boldly  rebuke  vicey  ajid  patiently 
fuffer  for  the  truths  fakey  through  Jefus  Chrif 
cur  Lord.     Amen. 

So  far  out  of  thofe  O  b  s  e  rvat  ions. 

Nor  ought  I  here  to  fupprefs  the  mention 
of  thofe  frequent  and  vehement  Admoniti- 
ons I  gave  Dr.  Clarke  [  and  not  him  only ;  '\ 
to  aft  fincerely,  openiy,  and  boldly  in  the 
Declaration  of  his  true   Opiniens,  and  in 

'  Collet  for  the  fecond  Sunday  in  Advent. 
*  Collet  for  Midfummer  Day* 

the 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.       65 

the  confequent  Practices,  according  to  the 
exad   Dodrines  and  Duties    of    Primitive 
Chriftianity;  and  the  like   frequent  Repre- 
fentations  I  made  to  him,  [and  not  to  him 
only]  of  the  Danger  he  might  incur  here- 
after,  by    his    too  infincere,  oyer-cautious, 
and  over-timerous  way  of  Speaking,   Wri- 
ting, and  Ading,  in  Points  of  the  higheft 
Conlequencc :    which    as    he  always  heard 
with  Patience  and  Temper,  fo  was  he   not 
a  little  moved  by  them.     His  general  An- 
fwer  was  by  this  Queftion,  Who  are  thofe 
that   ad  better   than   I   do?  Very  few  of 
which  I  could  ever  name  to  him ;  tho*  I  did 
not  think  that  a  fufficient  Excufe.     *  Tho* 
'hand  join  tn  hand ,    the  wicked  (hall  not  be 
unpumjloed.     And  indeed  he  ft  ill  proceeded, 
after  all  thofe  Admonitions,  iri  a  cautious 
and  clofe  Way  of  Ipeaking,   wTiting,  and 
ading,     or    rather    of   not  fpeaking,    not 
writing,  and  not  ading  what  I  thought  he 
ought  to  have  fpoken,  written,  and  aded^ 
and  this  in  Cafes  where  Chriftian  Piainnels, 
and  Oppofition  to  vulgar  Errors  and»,Vices, 
feem'd  to  be  evidently  his  Duty  :  arid  this, 
as  appeared  to  me,  without  any  clear  latis- 
fadion  in  point  of  Conlcience,  that  he  did 
entirely  as  he  ought  to  do.    He  alfo  feemed 
fo  much  more  to  have  fet  his  Heart  upon 
corredting  a  few  of  the  groffcfc  Athanajtan 
Corruptions,    that  greatly    difguiled   him, 

*  Prov.TA.  21.  xvi,  5. 

E  than 


66       Hifiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

than  upon  a  thorough  Reformation  of  Mo- 
dern Antkhrifliamfm^  upon  the  Original 
Foot  of  Chriftianity  ;  which  and  which  alone 
I  had  entirely  fet  my  Heart  upon  ;  that  the 
Intimacy  of  our  Friendfliip  gradually  di- 
minifh'd,  and  our  Gonverfations  were  gra- 
dually lefs  frequent  and  lefs  acceptable  to 
one  another,  than  of  old  they  had  been : 
tho'  in  reality  that  Friendfliip  was  never 
diffolv'd.  And  I  muft  be  allow'd  to  fay, 
:?Lnd  to  fay  it  with  the  utmoft  Grief,  that 
I  have  long  looked  on  the  great  Coldnefs  of 
Dr.  Clarke^  and  the  perfed  Indifference  of 
the  Lord  Chancellor  Kingy  as  to  fuch  a 
thorough  Reformation  of  the  Church  up- 
on an  Apoftolical  Foundation,  to  have  been 
the  principal  Hindrarices  of  any  fuch  Defigns 
for  that  Reformation.    But  to  proceed. 

About  this  Year  171 2.  I  fuppofe  it  was, 
that  Dr.  Smalrldge  had  a  Conference  with 
Dr.  Clarke  about  the  Dodrine  of  the  Trini- 
ty, at  ^ho.  Cartwrlghfs  Efq^  at  Jynho  Nor- 
thamptonplre :  A  Place  where  afterwards  I 
had  a4fo  a  Conference  with  Dr.  Lupton^ 
upon  'the  fame  Subjed:  A  Place  where 
fuch  ferious  Conferences  about  Points  of 
Religion,  and  about  Points  of  Learning, 
with  the  kindeft  Treatment  of  all  good 
Scholars  and  good  Chriftians,  were  not  in- 
frequent ^  and  at  which  Perlbns  of  Honour, 
and  Members  of  the  Univerftty  of  Oxford 
were  often  prefeut :  and  a  Place  whe"     the 

Konou- 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.       67 

Honourable  Mrs.  Car fwr/ghf^  was  never  ab- 
ient,  nor  unconcern'd  at  lUch  Conferences^ 
The  Conference  between  Dr.  Smalrldge  and 
Dr.  Clarke  was  propofed  by  the  former,  in 
order  to  the  Conviftion  of  the  latter. 
And  if  any  Perfon  in  England  was  able 
to  convince  upon  that  Head,  it  muft  have 
been  Dr.  Smalrldge :  who  had  fully  con- 
fidered  my  Fourth  Volume,  and  was  d. 
thorough  Mafter  of  thole  original  Books 
of  Chriftianity  wlience  the  Arguments 
were  to  be  taken  :  and  who  wanted  no  Sa- 
gacity nor  good- will  to  enforce  them^ 
However  he  failed  of  fuccels :  and  on 
the  contrary,  the  Company  were  generally 
fatisfied  that  the  Evidence  on  Dr.  Clarke's 
fide  was  greatly  fuperior  to  the  other. 
And  whether  Dr.  Smalridge  did  not  himfelf 
fomewhat  feel  it,  I  cannot  certainly  telL 
So  far  I  think  will  appear  hereafter,  that^ 
excepting  his  Condemnation  of  the  grois 
Art  an  s^  v/hom  neither  Dr.  Clarke  nor  I 
ever  fuppbrted,  he  after  this,  chofe  rather 
to  refer  to  others  who  had  managed  the 
Athanajian  Caufe,  than  ever  to  enter  di- 
ledly  into  its  Vindication.  Nor  did  he 
efcape  the  Sufpicion  of  being  himfelf  in- 
clinable to  what  has  been  of  late  called 
Artamfm ;  efpecially  at  Oxford ,  as  will 
hereafter  appear* 

"\\  %  0.  A.  D. 


68        Htftorical  Memoirs  of  the 

A.D.  1 7 13.  I  publilhed  The  Liturgy  of 
the  Church  of  Enghnd^  reduced  nearer  to  the 
^rhnitive  Standard^  and  before  it  was  pub- 
lilh'd  "  I  procured  from  many  of  my  Lear- 
"  ned  and  Pious  Friends  of  feveral  Perfua- 
fions",  as  I  informed  the  Reader  in  its  Prer 
face,  "  no  fmall  Affiftance  in  order  to  its 
"  Correftion,  Improvement,  and  inoffenfive 
"  Reception  among  all  good  Men".  Among 
the  principal  of  which  Friends,  I  now  in- 
form the  Reader,  were  Dr.  Smalrldge  and 
Dr.  Clarke  ;  who  both  gave  me  their  Corre- 
ctions accordingly:  and  who  both,  I  believe, 
would  have  been  thoroughly  fatisiied,  if  it 
had  been  admitted  andufedby  the  Church. 

About  the  fame  Year  1 7 1 3.  A  Conference 
was  held  at  my  Houfe  with  Mr.  Lacy^  and 
feveral  others  of  our  modern  Prophets: 
wherein  T  gave  them  my  Reafons,  why,  up- 
on Suppofition  of  their  Agitations  and  Im- 
pulfes  being  Supernatural^  I  thought  they 
were  evil  and  not  gocd  Spirits  that  were  the 
Authors  of  thofe  Agitations  and  Impulfes. 
The  Heads  of  the  Reafons  I  infilled  on  are 
ftill  preferv'd.  The  Occafion  of  the  men-^ 
tion  of  it  here  is  this  ;  that  Dr.  Clarke  and 
Mr,  D'ttton  were  particularly  invited  to  be 
prefent  and  affifting :  but  that,  as  Mr.  D'tt^ 
ton  canie  not  till  the  middle  of  the  Confe- 
rence, fo  did  not  Dr.  Clarke  come  to  it  at 
all  3  tho'  I  think  he  had  once  a  Conference 

with 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.       69 

with  fome  of  them  another  time,  when  I 
was  nor  prefent. 

This  Year  1 71 3.  Ifuppofe  it  was  alfo  that 
Dr.  Clarke^  in  order  to   avoid  the  Reading 
of  tht proper  Preface  for  'T'rtmty  Sunday  at 
his  own  Church,  omitted  the  ufual  Com- 
munion on  that  Day  ;  to  the  great  difcon- 
tent  of  thofe  Perfons   which  expefted   to 
receive  it.     This  made  no  fmall  Noife ;  and 
when  I  came  to  know  of  it,  I  was  greatly 
difpleas'd  with  his  Condud  \  that  he  fhould 
prefer    the   Difappointment   of   fo    many 
Chriftian  Communicants,    to  the  Omiffion 
of  a  fingle  Colled,  fo  direftly  contrary  to 
Primitive    Chriflianity.     The   mention    of 
which  Coiled  puts  me  naturally  in  mind  of 
a  Diftrefs  I  was  my  felf  once  in,  about  that 
veryColledjwhen  I  adminiftred  the  Commu- 
nion for  my  Brother  Daniel  at  Horfe-heath  in 
Cambridgejlnre  on  Trinity  Sunday,  about  fix 
Years  before.     At  which  time,  before  I  was 
well  aware,  I  was  got  into  that  proper  ^re^ 
face.     But  as  I  was    reading  the   lame,  I 
found  it  contained  what  I  did  not  believe, 
about  the  abfohte  Equality  of  the  three  Di- 
vine Perlbns.     Upon  which  I  went  no  far- 
ther in  that  Preface,  but  brake  off  abruptly 
in  the  midft,  and  proceeded  to  the  follow- 
ing parts  of  the  Communion  Service,  with- 
out any  farther  notice  or  difturbance  what- 
foever.     Nor  was  it  probably  any  thing  elfe 
that  gave  the  immediate  Occafion  to  Dr 

E  3  Clarke's' 


70       Hijlorical  Memoirs  gJ  the 

Clarke^  difmifnon  from  being  one  of  Queen 
Anne\  Chaplains  in  Ordinary,  as  he  was  till 
that  time,  than  the  Clamour  which  this  his 
Omiflion  of  the  Communion  on  Trinity 
Sunday,  with  its  known  Occafion,  did  excite. 
The  next  Year,  17 14.  the  Convocation 
fell  upon  Dr.  Clarke  s  Scripture  DoBrine  of 
the  Trinity.  The  moft  authentick  Account 
of  which  Matter  we  have  in  that  Apology 
for  Dr.  Clarke  which  w^as  publifhed  this 
Year,  by  a  Worthy  Clergyman  in  the  Coun- 
try, a  common  Friend  of  Dr.  Clarke^  and 
mine;  and  contained  true  Copies  of  the 
Original  Papers  relating  to  the  Proceedings 
of  the  Convocation  and  Dr.  Clarke^  com- 
municated by  the  Doftor,  and  occafion'd 
by  our  Friend's  firft  Letter  to  him ;  which  is 
that  M/;^2^.  7.  It  would  be  too  tedious  to  fet 
down  here,  The  Lower  Houfe's  Complaint ;  The 
Bifiops  Jnfwer\  The  Bijhops  Mejfage^  di- 
reding  an  ExtraB  of  Particulars  ;  The  Ex- 
traB  of  ^T articular s  ;  with  Dr.  Clarke's  Reply 
to  that  ExtraB :  which  may  all  be  feen  in 
that  Apology.  But  then  it  could  not  be 
thought  other  than  a  defertion  of  plain 
Truth,  and  a  concealing  things  that  ought 
not  to  be  concealed,  if  I  Ihould  pretend  to 
•write  Hiforical  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  Dr. 
Clarke^  and  omit  thofe  other  Authentick 
Papers  about  the  Convocation,  which  are  of 
the  greatefx  Confequence  to  his  Condud  and 
Charader,  So  far  I  can  fay,  that  I  was  not 
I  '  at 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  C  la  r  k  e.        71 

at  all  confulted  at  the  time,  nor  privy  to 
thefe  Affairs;  nor  was  I  therefore  able  to 
put  any  flop  to  the  Delivery  of  that  New 
Declaration  of  his  Belief  of  a  fort  of  Eternity 
of  the  Son  and  Spirit,  which  made  fuch  a 
Noife,  and  was  commonly  fuppoled  not 
confiftent  w^ith  his  other  Principles,  and  was 
by  many  efteem'd  a  Recantation  of  them. 
The  Delivery  of  this  New  Declaration^  I 
have  heard  him  long  afterward  ilile  a 
fooUfb  Thing,  The  Occafions  of  which,  I 
think,  befides  the  fmifter  Motives  of  hu- 
mian  Caution  and  human  Fear ,  were  thele 
two  :  Eirll ,  his  own  Metaphyfick  Opi- 
nion, which  he  conftantly  and  vigorouily 
maintained,  and  of  which  the  Reader  has 
a  foft  Intimation  in  his  own  Words  in  this 
Appendix^  p.  7.  incalce^  was  this;  That  any 
Creature  whatfoever  might  pojjibly  have  been 
Coeternal  with  its  Creator.  See  the  amazing 
Subtilty  of  a  great  Metaphyfician !  and 
contradictory  to  his  own  natural  Notion, 
exprefs'd  in  the  eighth  Sermon  of  his  iirft 
Volume,  page  173,  where  the  Dodor  juftly 
affirms,  that  "  He  who  made  all  things 
"  could  not  but  be  before  the  things  that 
'^  he  made/'  And  fecondly,  that  Bifhop 
Sjnalrldge  ^  whole  Opinion  was  chiefly  re- 
garded, had  dropp'd  fome  Words  before- 
hand, that  "  As  to  other  of  Dr.  Clarke  s  Me- 
^'  taphyfical  Notions  about  the  Trinity,  he 
^^  did  not  think  it  neceffary  to  proceed  to 

E  4  ''  their 


7  2        Hifiorkal  Memoirs  of  the 

"  their  Condemnation  ^  provided  he  could 
"  but  [  truly  ]  declare ,  he  believed  the 
^'  [real]  Eternity  of  the  Son  of  God:'' 
Which  accordingly  he  appeared  to  do  by  the 
Paper,  Niunb,  6,  And  endeavoured  to  ex- 
plain, or  vindicate  himfelf  from  having 
thereby  recanted  his  former  Do6bine,  by 
the  Paper  Numb.  5).  Although  I  perceive 
that  laft  Paper,  which  was  privately  fhewn 
to  particular  Bifhops,  and  among  them  to 
Bifhop  Smalrtdge^  was  never  taken  any  pub- 
lick  Notice  of  by  either  Houfe  of  Convo- 
cation. It  is  alfo  to  be  remembred,  that 
this  New  Declaration  of  Dr.  Clarke's^  which 
included  his  Belief  of  a  fort  of  Coeternity  of 
the  Son  and  Spirit,  and  was  by  many  fuppofed 
tobe  a  kind  of  Recantation  of  his  former  Do- 
drine,  though  it  feems  it  was  not  fo  de- 
figned,  was  by  him  made,  contrary  to  the 
wifer  Advice  of  Dr.  Bradford^  with  whom 
he  confuited ;  who  would  have  had  him  ra- 
ther tranfcribe  fome  fuch  Parts  of  his  own 
Books,  as  came  neareft  to  the  common  Do- 
ctrine, and  fend  them  to  the  Convocation, 
as  fo  far  a  Declaration  of  his  Faith  ^  w^hich 
would  have  been  a  Method  of  Proceeding 
both  more  honeft,  and  more  unexceptio- 
nable. And  I  believe  there  is  a  great  deal 
of  Truth  and  Force  in  the  wording  this 
Account  of  Dr,  Clarke'^  laying  his  Islew  fuC. 
picious  Declaration  before  the  Bifhops,  in 
the  Jpolo^yy  out  of  which  I  am  goint  to 

print 


Life  of  Z)r.S.  Clarke.       73 

print  it ;  I  mean  thefe,  ^age  44.  Dr.  Clarhe 
( It feems )  was  Prevailed  upok*  I  think 
the  true  Point  was,  Save  thy  self  and 
u  s.     Both  which  were  obtained  by  the  De- 
livery of  the  aforementioned  T>iew  DeclarU'^ 
t'ton.     As  to  my  felf,  when  I  was  in  the 
like  Straits  with  a  former  Convocation,  the 
Reader  may  fee  the  fincere  and  open  Letter 
I  wrote  to  them,  and  that  not  without  th^ 
Advice  of  Dr.  Clarke^  in  the  fecond  Jppen-^ 
dix  to  my  Hijiorkal  ^reface^  ^age  10 — 14. 
and  elfevvhere;  and  may  compare  it  with 
Dr.  Clarke's  New  Declaration.     He  may  al 
fo  obferve  on  the  Comparifon,  and  on  the 
Comparifon  of  the  Succefs  of  both  Me- 
thods,   how  much  downright  Honefly ,    in 
foch  Points,  is  better  than  all  worldly  ^0^ 
licy   whatfoever.      Nor   was  Dr,  Smalridge 
wanting  in  giving  Intimations  of  his  good 
Intentions   then  towards   my  Deliverance^ 
by  declaring  openly,  upon  the  reading  that 
my  Letter  in   a  Committee,    "  That   it 
"  would  be  harder   to  come   at  me  now 
"  than  before."  And  by  declaring  openly  in 
Convocation,  "  that  it  was  his  private  Opi- 
^^  nion  that  I  fliould  be  heard  before  I  was 
*'  cenfur'd ,"    againft  the   Current  of  the 
Houfe.     So  that  as  Dr.  Smalridge  in  Ibme 
Meafurc  affifled  my  Elcape  from  that  Con- 
vocation, fo  was  Bifhop  Smalridge  the  prin- 
cipal Occafion  of  Dr.  Clarke's  Eicape  from 
the  other* 

Jpology^ 


74        Hijlorkal  Memoirs  of  the 

apology.  Page  44 — 6a,. 

"  After  this,  there  appearing,  in  almoft 
"  the  whole  Upper  Houfe,  a  great  Difpofi- 
^'  tion  to  prevent  Dlflentions  and  Divifions, 
"  by  coming  to  a  Temper  in  this  Matter; 
"  Dr.  Clarke  ( it  feems )  was  frevaird  upon 

to  lay  before  them  the  following  Paper. 


u 


E 


Numh.  VI.     ^  ^aper  laid  by  Dr.  Clark 
before  the  BiJhopSy  July  2.   17 14. 

I.  TV  /TY  Opinion  is.  That  the  Son  of 
jLV J^  God  was  eternally  begotten  by 
the  eternal  incomprehenfible  ^ower  and 
Will  of  the  Father  ;  and  that  the  Holy  Spi- 
rit was  likewife  eternally  derived  from  the 
Father,  by  or  through  the  Son,  according 
to  the  eternal  incomprehenfible  ^ower  and 
Will  of  the  Father. 

2.  Before  my  Book,  Intituled,  The  Scrips 
ture-DoBrine^  SCc.  was  publifh'd,  I  did  in- 
deed preach  two  or  three  Sermons  upon  this 
Subjed;  but  fince  the  Book  was  pubJifli'd, 
I  have  never  preached  upon  this  Subjeft : 
And  (  becaufe  I  think  it  not  fair  to  propofe 
particular  Opinions,  where  there  is  not  Li- 
berty of  anfwering, )  I  am  willing  to  pro- 
mife  (  as  indeed  I  intended  )  not  to  preach 
any  more  upon  this  Subjed. 

3.  I  do  not  intend  to  write  any  more  con- 
cerning the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity.  But 
if  I  fliall  fail  herein^,  and  write  apy  Thing 

hereafter. 


Life  of  Dr,  S.  Clarke.        75 

hereafter,  upon  this  Subjeft,  contrary  to 
the  Dodrine  of  the  Church  of  England^  I 
do  hereby  willingly  lubmit  my  felf  to  any 
fuch  Cenfure  as  my  Superiors  fliall  think  fit 
to  pafs  upon  me. 

4.  And  whereas  it  has  been  confidently 
reported,  That  the  Athanafian  Creed,  and 
the  third  and  fourth  Petitions  in  Xh^Lltany 
have  been  omitted  in  my  Church  by  my 
Direftion,  I  do  hereby  declare,  That  the 
third  and  fourth  Petitions  in  the  Litany 
have  never  been  omitted  at  all,  as  far  as  I 
know ;  and  that  the  Athanafian  Creed  was 
never  omitted  at  eleven  a  Clock  Prayers, 
but  at  early  Prayers  only,  for  brevity  Sake, 
at  the  Difcretion  of  the  Curate,  and  not  by 
my  Appointment. 

5.  As  to  my  private  Converfation,  I  am 
not  confcious  to  my  felf,  that  I  have  given 
any  juft  Occafion  for  thofe  Reports  which 
have  been  fpread  concerning  me,  with  rela- 
tion to  this  Controverfy. 

I  am  forry  that  what  I  fincerely  intended 
for  the  Honour  and  Glory  of  God,  and  fb 
to  explain  this  great  Myftery,  as  to  avoid 
the  Herefies  in  both  Extremes,  Ihould  have 
given  any  Offence  to  this  Synods  and  parti- 
cularly to  my  Lords  the  Bilhops.  I  hope 
my  Behaviour  for  the  time  to  come,  with 
Relation  hereunto,  will  be  fuch,  as  to  pre- 
vent any  future  Complaints  againfl  me. 

Numb. 


76       Hijlorical  Memoirs  of  the 

Numh.  VII.     J  Letter  to  Br.  Clarke, 
occajioned  by  the  foregoing  ^aper. 

To   the   Reverend    Dr.   Clarke ,    ReBor  of 
St.  James'j  Weftminfter. 

Reverend  S  i  r^ 

THE  Paper  you  was  pleafed  to  deli- 
ver in  to  the  Bifliops,  and  have  fince 
puDiilhed,  has  occafioned  a  real  and  fenfible 
Grief  to  my  felf,  as  well  as  the  reft  of  your 
Friends  hereabouts.  Not  that  we  think  it 
contains  (  what  your  Enemies  would  have 
it  thought )  a  real  Retratiatton  of  any  thing 
you  had  before  faid  ;  but  becaufe  it  is  fo 
very  like  a  Retradation ,  and  yet  is  not 
fuch ;  and  feems  to  be  penn'd  with  a  plain 
Intention  only  to  ward  off  Perfecution. 
Befides,  you  had  hitherto  difcreetly  avoided 
thofe  modern  Terms,  eternally  begotten, 
and  eternal  Generation,  upon  Account  of 
their  ambiguous  Meaning :  Whereas  in  this 
Paper  you  exprefs  your  Belief  of  them  in 
an  unlimited  Senfe ;  as  if  you  thought  the 
Word  eternal  fignified  the  fame  thing  in 
the  hlgheji  Senfe,  when  apply *d  to  the  Ge- 
neration of  the  Son,  and  Proceffion  of  the 
Holy  Ghoft,  as  when  apply'd  to  the  ^ower 
and  If'tll  of  the  Father.  If  fo,  the  whole 
Caufe  would  be  given  up.     For  though  the 

Genera- 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.  yj 

Generation  of  the  Son  and  Proceffion  of  the 
Holy  Ghofi  may  in  a  Senle  be  laid  to  be  etcr^ 
nal^  as  they  were  Trep  irivTCDv  and  'z^^  dijevoev ; 
yet  what  is  this  to  the  abfolute  Eternity  of 
a  Self-exiftent  Being  ?  Novatian's  Expreffi- 
on  is  very  remarkable :  '-Tater  Ulum  prcece-* 
dit  \  qtwd  neceffe  efi  prior  fty  qua  ^Pater  (it ; 
^oniam  antecedat  neceffe  eji  emn  qui  habet 
Origmemj  tile  qui  Originem  nejcit.  In  the 
higheji  and  moft  proper  Senfe  of  the  Words, 
eternal  Generation  implies  a  manifefl:  Con- 
tradidion.  To  fay  fomething  that  has  a 
double  Efitendre  to  flop  the  Rage  of  Perfe- 
cution,  and  to  pleafe  the  Orthodox,  how 
natural  is  it  to  make  ufe  of  that  Method  ? 
But  whether  that  be  not  corrupt  Nature, 
I  am  loth  to  lay ;  becaufe  I  know  not  my 
own  Frailty,,  and  indeed  none  of  us  know 
our  own  Strength  and  Courage  till  we  come 
to  be  try'd. 

I  am  not  able  to  think  what  I  could  fay 
or  do  for  lb  valuable  a  Thing  as  the  ^Teace 
oj  the  Churchy  which  certainly  is  greatly  to 
be  regarded  :  But  there  is  ^falfe  Notion  of 
Peace,  which  would  have  effedually  put  a 
Stop  to  the  Reformation,  had  the  Cry 
of  it  been  then  regarded.  Good  Sir,  liip- 
pofe  the  Report  had  been  true,  that  you 
had  directed  or  conniv'd  at  the  Omiffion  of 
Jthanajtus's  Creed,  it  had  been  no  way  to 
your  Difreputation  ;  for  then  you  had  acted 
but    agreeable    to  your  Principles :  For  I 


could 


7  8        Hifiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

could  tell  you  of  many,  many  others  be^ 
fides  my  felf,  that  would  not  for  all  the 
World  have  it  thought  that  they  liked  that 
Creed,  though  they  have  never  exprefs'd 
their  Diflike  in  Print. 

Pardon  me  Sir,  that  I  am  thus  free  with 
you;  did  not  your  Learning  and  Virtues 
render  you  fo  exceedingly  valuable  to  me,  I 
fhould  not  take  lb  much  Pains  as  I  do  to 
clear  your  Reputation.  And  the  Freedom 
I  ufe,  is  chiefly  w^ith  this  View;  that  you 
will  pleafe  to  let  me  have  the  Favour  of 
fomething  under  your  Hand,  that  may  be 
a  better  Apology  than  any  I  can  at  prefent 
think  of.  For  I  will  fuppofe  that  you  are 
yet  that  Good  and  Great  Man  I  always  took 
you  to  be.  And  though  joufcem  to  me  to 
have  weakned  your  Scripture-DoBrine  ;  yet 
I  cannot  forbear  telling  you,  'tis  what  I 
would  not  willingly  part  with  for  half  the 
Vatican, 

We  hear  of  a  Second  ^a^er  you  delivered 
to  the  Bifnop  of  London^  more  explanatory 
of  your  Sentiments  and  Condud  than  the 
firil ;  a  Sight  of  v/hich  would  be  acceptable 
to  us.  I  Ihall  give  you  no  further  Trouble 
at  prefent.  Only  I  hope  you  will  do  me 
the  Juftice  to  believe  that  /  am^ 

Reverend  Sir, 
Tour  mcft  affeti'tonate  Brother y 

and  Hiimhle  Servant. 

Namth 


I 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.        79 

Numh.  VIII.     T^art  of  a  Letter  from  Dr. 
Clarke,  In  Anfwer  to  the  foregoing. 

MY  Intention  in  the  firft  Para- 
graph of  the  Paper  you  are  fb 
much  difturbed  at,  was  not  to  aflert  any- 
thing different  from  what  I  had  before  writ- 
ten j  but  only  to  fhow,  that  I  did  not  ia 
any  of  my  Books  teach  (  as  had  by  many 
been  induftrioufly  reported )  the  Dodrine 
of  Arius^  \_  VIZ.  that  the  Son  of  God  was  O' 
Creature^  made  out  of  nothings  pip  before  the 
hegtnning  of  'This  World  \  ]  but  that  he  was 
begotten  eternally,  that  is,  without  any 
Limitation  of  Time,  [a;^eP^oeJ^>  ^tP  X^^'^^^ 
olioevictiVj  Ttep^icovioo^y  ire)  irivizcv  a <>!yct)j',  ]  in 
the  incomprehenfible  Duration  of  the  Fa- 
ther's Eternity  :  Not  by  ablblute  Necefji^ty 
of  Nature^  (  which  infers  Self-exiftence  and 
Independency, )  but  by  the  ^ower  and  by 
the  Will  of  the  Father :  So  that  the  Father 
alone  is,  and  is  to  be  honoured,  as  being 
the  Supreme  Original  and  Lord  of  All, 
himfelf  without  Original,  See  Scripture^ 
DoBrlne^  Pag.  43 1 ;  Ref'ly  to  Mr.  Nelfon, 
^ag.  113;  and  Anjwer  to  the  Author  of  fame 
Confid^ratlonsj  Pag.  22^,  227. 

And  the  like  is  to  be  underftood  refpe^ 
Blvefyy  concerning  the  Holy  Sprit. 

Wherefore  if  any  Writer  in  this  Con- 
troyerfy,  Ihall  at  any  time  from  the  Word 

Exter- 


8o       Hijlorical  Memoirs  of  the 

Eternal^  infer  ( as  you  feem  to  fear  )  un^' 
originate^  necejfary^  or  independe?it  Exiftttice ; 
I  did  then  and  do  Jiill  declare,  that,  iu  that 
Senfe,  I  think  the  Word  can  only  be  ap- 
plied to  the  Father. 

The  Intention  of  the  fecond  Paragraph, 
was  not  to  fignify  that  I  would,  in  my 
Preaching,  explain  Scripture  otherwile  than 
I  had  formerly  done ,  but  that  having  al- 
ready fufficiently  expreffed  my  Opinion  in 
my  JVrltingSy  I  was  willing  for  the  future 
to  refer  to  thofe  Writings  in  Matters  abftrad 
and  controverfial,  and  confine  my  breach* 
ing  to  the  Parts  that  immediately  relate  to 
Pradice. 

In  the  third  Paragraph,  (as  I  then  de- 
clared )  I  did  not  oblige  my  felf  never  to 
write  any  more  upon  this  Subject,  but  only 
expreffed  my  Intention  ( as  I  had  before 
done  at  the  Conclufion  of  my  Anjwer  to  the 
Author  of  Joiue  Confderations^  &C. )  to  ac- 
quiefce  in  v/hat  I  had  already  written,  as 
containing  a  fuiSicient  Explication  of  my 
Opinion,  unlefs  any  new  Adverfary  ftiould 
give  Occafion  for  further  Controverfy :  In 
which  Cafe,  what  fhould  hereafter  be  pub- 
lilhed,  I  was  willing  to  leave  to  the  Judg- 
ment of  my  Superiors,  whether  it  defcrved 
Cenllire  or  no. 

In  the  fourth  Paragraph,  I  did  not  mean 
to  give  any  Occafion  of  judging,  that  I  had 
at  all  altered  the  Opinion  I  had  expreffed  in 

my 


hife  of  D?\  S.  C  L  A  R  K  E.        81 

my  Scrlpturc-DoB^rine^  ^ag,  454 — 46*1 ,  con- 
<:erning  the  Litany  ;  and  ^ag.  44(^-— 454, 
concerning  the  Athanajtan  Creed:  (  Of  which 
the  Great  and  Pious  Archbilhop  TiUotfoUy 
in  a  Letter  dated  at  Lamheth^  OBober  23, 
i^j^4,  thus  fpeaks ;  ''  The  Account  given  cf 
"  Athanafius  i  Creed' ,  feems  to  V2e  [  laith 
^^  he  J  no  wije  fatisfaBory  ;  I  wijh  we  were 
"  wSl  r'ld  of  It  .*'')  But  fome  of  my  Lords 
the  Biftiops  having  received  Information  of 
a  Fad;  which  was  wholly  jalfe^  I  did  not 
think  it  reafonable  to  fuffcr  my  felf  to  lie 
under  any  Prejudice  upon  Account  of  a 
Matter  altogether  without  Ground. 

The  5th  and  laft  Paragraph  was  occafion- 
ed  by  an  tinjuft-  Report  induftrioufly  fpread, 
that  I  had  in  private  Converfation  ipoken 
Things,  with  relation  to  this  Controverfy, 
tending  to  diminifh  the  Honour  of  Cliriil:i- 
an  Religion :  For  which  Report,  you  will 
eafily  believe,  there  never  was  given  the  leaft 
Ground. 

"  After  the  Paper  which  was  the  Occafioa 
''  of  the  two  foregoing  Letters,  had  been  laid 
''  before  the  Upper-Houfe  •  Dr.  Clarke^  it 
''  feems,  being  apprehcnfive,  that  ifitfliould 
"  be  publiihedy<?/?^n7/^^/)/,  (  as  has  fince  hap- 
"  pen'd,  )  without  any  true  Account  of  the 
"  preceding  and  following  Circcmilances,  it 
"  might  beliable  to  be  mifunderftood  in  fome 
"  Particulars^  caufed  the  foilo wing £A'/7i:?;^^3 

F  -  "  tton 


8  2       Hifiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

'^  tlon  to  be  prefented  to  the  Right  Reverend 
^''  the  Lord  Bifhop  of  London^  the  next  Time 
^'  the  Upper-Houfe  met/' 

Numh,  IX.     J[  ^aper  delivered  to  the  Blfiop 
<?/" London,  July  5th,   1714. 

May  It  pleafe  your  Lordfilps^ 

WHereas  the  Paper  laid  before  your 
Lordfliips  on  Friday  laft ,  was , 
through  Halle  and  want  of  Time,  not 
drawn  up  with  fufficient  Exaftnefs;  fome 
Things  therein  being  not  i^o  fully  exprefs'd 
as  they  might  have  been;  and  others  ex- 
preflcd  in  fuch  a  manner,  as  may  be  liable 
to  be  mifunderftood,  as  not  explaining  with 
fufficient  Clearnefs  and  Diftindnefs  my 
whole  Thoughts  to  your  Lordfliips  upon 
the  Subjed  therein  contained :  And  where- 
as, if  my  preient  Meaning  in  any  part  of 
it,  fliould  now  be  mifunderftood,  I  may 
hereafter  be  thought  not  to  have  fully  and 
fmcerely  opened  my  felf  to  your  Lordfliips; 
I  do  humbly,  and  with  all  Submiflion , 
beg  Leave  to  take  this  immediate  Oppor- 
tunity of  reprefenting  to  your  Lordfliips, 
that  i  think  my  fclf  indifpenfabJy  obliged 
in  Confcience,  to  lay  before  your  Lordfliips 
the  following  Explanations  of  the  aforefaid 
Paper,  viz. 

That 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.       83 

That  whereas  I  declared  in  that  Paper 
my  Opinion  to  be,  that  the  Son  was  eter- 
nally  begotten^  by  the  eternal  tncomprehcnji'- 
hie  Power  and  Will  of  the  Father :  Jnd 
that  the  Holy  Spirit,  &:c.  I  did  not  mean 
thereby  toRetraB  any  Thing  I  had  written  ; 
but  to  declare  that  the  Opinion  let  forth  at 
Large  in  the  Book  entituied,  The  Scripture^ 
DoBrine  of  the  Trinity ,  and  in  the  Dejenfes 
of  it',  iSjthat  xh^  Son  was  eternally  begotten^  by 
the  eternal  incomprehenfihle  Power  and  V/iil, 
&c.  Which  Words,  [  the  eternal  incompre'- 
henfible  Power  ^;^i  Will  of  the  Father, '\  I 
defire  may  be  fo  underftood,  as  to  fignify 
that  God  the  Father  alone  is,  and  is  to  be 
honoured,  as  being,  dvctmcs  and  Tnivalnocy 
the  Original  of  All,  himieli  ^vithout  Ori- 
ginal. 

And  whereas  I  declared  I  did  not  intend 
to  write  any  more  concerning  the  DoBrine  of 
the  Trinity:  But  if  I  fmuld  fail  herein,  and 
write  any  thing  hereafter,  &c.  I  defire  it 
may  be  io  underftood,  as  not  to  preclude 
my  lelf  in  point  of  Confcience  from  fi  Li- 
berty of  making  any  inoffenfive  Corrections 
in  my  former  Books,  if  they  lliall  come  to 
another  Edition :  Or  from  vindicating  rny 
lelf  from  any  Mifreprefentations  or  Afper- 
iions,  which  i^ay  poffibly  hereafter  be  caft 
upon  me  on  the  Occalion  of  this  Gontrover- 
iy ;  but  only  to  fignify,  that  I  have  xiopre- 
Jent  Intention  of  wTiting  any  new  Book  ; 

F  2  sind 


84       Hijiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

and  that,  if  hereafter  I  ftiall  at  any  time 
write  any  thing  which  your  Lordihips  fliall 
judge  worthy  of  Cenfure,  I  fliail  readily 
fubmit  to  fuch  Cenfure. 

Niimh,  X.  ^he  Resolution  of  the  Up- 
pe-Houfe,  {after  the  Delivery  of  the 
joregoing  Explanation  to  the  Bifhop  of 
London,)  July  5.   17 14. 

WE  having  received  a  Paper  fub- 
fcribed  by  Dr.  Clarke^  containing 
aUtciaration  of  his  Opinion  concerning  the 
Eternity  of  the  Son  and  Holy  Spirit,  toge- 
ther with  an  Account  of  his  Condud  for  the 
Time  paft^  and  Intentions  for  the  Time  to 
come  ;  which  Paper  we  have  ordered  to  be 
entered  in  the  A6ts  of  this  Houfe,  and  to 
be  communicated  to  the  Lower-Houfe,  do 
think  fit  to  proceed  no  farther  upon  the 
Extra£t  laid  before  us  by  the  Lower- 
Houfe. 

Ntimh.   XL      The    Resolution    of   the 
Lower-Houfe  of  Convocation,  July  7. 

REfolvedy  That  it  is  the  Opinion  of  this 
Houfe,  that  the  Paper  fubfcribed  by 
Di.  Clarke^  and  communicated  by  the  Bi- 
fliops  to  the  Lower-Houfe  on  the  jth  In- 
ftant,  doth  not  contain  in  it  any  Recanta- 
tion of  the  Heretical  Affertions,  and  other 

offen- 


Ljife  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.       85 

five  Paflages,  complained  of  by  this  Houfe 
in  their  Reprefentation,  and  afterwards  pro- 
duced in  their  Extrad  out  of  the  Books 
pubhfhed  by  that  Author ;  nor  doth  give 
fuch  Satisfadion  for  the  great  Scandal  oc- 
cafioned  by  the  faid  Books,  as  ought  to  put 
a  flop  to  any  further  Examination  and  Cen- 
fure  thereof.     So  fir  out  of  the  Apology. 

Thus  ended  this  unhappy  Affair.  Un- 
happy to  Dr.  Clarke  s  own  Conlcience  ;  un- 
happy to  his  bell  Friends ;  and  above  all  un- 
happy as  to  its  confequence  in  relation  to  the 
Opinion  the  Unbelievers  were  hereupon 
willing  to  entertain  of  him,  as  if  he  had 
prevaricated  all  along  in  his  former  Wri- 
tings for  Chriftianity.  I  fhall  mention  here 
one  Example,  which  I  long  ago,  with  great 
concern,  informed  him  of,  and  it  was  the 
Declaration  of  that  lagacious  Unbeliever, 
already  hinted  at,  but  not  named,  pag.  40. 
that  ''  As  for  Di^.C/arke^  he  and  other  ob- 
*'  ferving  Infidels,  his  Brethren,  did  think, 
"  both  from  his  Life  and  Writings,  that 
"  he  had  really  believ'd  Chriftianity;  that 
"  is,  till  the  Convocation  fell  upon  him. 
"  But  fince  his  prevaricating  Behaviour  at 
"  that  time  of  Trial,  they  concluded  he  did 
"  not  believe  it".  Now  tho'  this  Conclufion 
were  much  too  hafty,  and  Dr.  Clarke  did  by 
degrees  recover  part  of  his  former  Character ; 
he  was  fo  far  diflatisfyed  with  what  he  had 

F  3  done. 


86      Hijlorkal  Memoirs  of  the 

done,  that  he  left  out  of  his  Second  Editi- 
on that  third  part  which  defended  or  excused 
his  former  Sabfcriptions  and  Pra&ices ;  he  re- 
fufedto  take  any  Preferment  that  requir'd  a 
rew  Subfcription  ;  nay,  he  refufed  a  Lay  Em- 
ployment of  1200/.  or  1500/.  a  Year,  be- 
caufe  it  was  not  agreeable  to  his  Spiritual 
Cure :  all  which  will  appear  hereafter  :  and 
by  fuch  very  good  Evidence  appeared  in  ear- 
neft  to  believe  the  Chriftian  Religion  to  his 
Death:  yet  I  cannot  but  fay,  what  I  believe 
I  added  when  I  told  him  of  this  Scandal, 
"  That  I  would  not  have  given  the  like  oc- 
^'  cafion  of  Offence  for  all  the  World". 
*  Wo  unto  the  world  becaiife  of  offences ;  for 
it  mtiji  needs  be  that  offences  come :  But  wo 
unto  that  man  by  whom  the  offence  cometh. 

In  the  Years  1715,  171^,  1717.  J.  So- 
ciety for  ^Promoting  Primitive  Chrifiianlty 
met  Weekly  at  the  Primitive  Library  at 
my  Houfe  in  Crofs-ftrcet  Hatton-Garden  ^ 
compofed  commonly  of  about  10  or  12 
honeft,  and  fome  of  them  learned  Men, 
of  feverai  Perfuafions  in  Chriftianity  ;  and 
to  w^hich  Chriftians  of  all  Perfuafions  were 
equally  admitted.  This  is  here  mentioned, 
becaule  Sir  'l^eter  King^  Dr.  Harej  Mr. 
Benj»  Hoadley^  and  Dr.  Clarke  were  particu- 
larly invited ;  tho'  they  none  of  them  ever 
came.  However,  Sir  Teter  Kingy  as  well 
as  Dr.  Clarke^  were  by  me  confulted  upon 

*^Matth,  viiic  7, 

par-' 


Life  of  Dr,  S.  C l  a r  ic e.        87 

particular  occafions,  or  particular  difficulties 
occurring  in  our  Examination.  And  the 
Minutes  of  this  Society  were  fometimcs 
carried  to  Jynho^  to  Mr.  Cartwnght  and 
his  Lady  and  Mr.  Wajfe,  who  were  all  very 
ready  to  hear  what  Progrels  we  made :  and 
where  the  Difcoveries  therein  contained  had 
fometimes  a  great  effeft,  as  to  the  Determi- 
nation of  the  genuine  Records  of  old  Chri- 
ftianity.  This  Society,  with  only  one  In- 
terruption, continued  two  Years :  and  what 
its  Defigns  and  Procedure  were,  will  beft 
appear  by  our  printed  Rules'^  which  after 
great  Debates  and  long  Confideration  were 
agreed  upon ;  which  we  really  endeavoured  to 
be  governed  by  j  and  which  I  Ihall  here  in- 
fert  Verbatim. 


A  Society  fo7'  Promoting  Primitive 
Christianity. 

I.  The  Defgns  of  the  Society. 

THE  Society,  propofing  to  it  felf,  as 
much  as  poflible,  to  lay  afidc  the 
Prejudices  of  Education  and  Temper,  and 
whatever  may  hinder  them  from  the  Dii'^ 
covery  of  the  Truth,  Defigns, 

I.  The  Impartial  Difcovery  of  the  tme 
genyine  Chriftian  Religion,  both  as  to  Faith 

F  4  and 


8  8       Hifiorkal  Memoirs  of  the 

and  Praftice,  as  it  was  at  firft  fettled  by 
Chriil:  and  his  Apoftles  ;  and  that  as  abftra- 
fted  from  all  Party  Notions,  and  Human 
Determinations. 

2.  The  Reje.clion  of  fuch  Modern  Opini- 
ons, and  Philofophical  Notions,  as  are  un- 
fupported  by  the  Chriftian  Revelation  ;  and 
the  Determination  of  the  feveral  Points  by 
Texts  and  Teftimonies  out  of  the  Original 
Records  of  Chriftianity. 

3.  The  conlequent  Uniting  of  all  Chri- 
ftians  in  One  Faith,  Worihip,  Difcipline, 
and  Government,  according  to  the  Will  of 
Chrift^  and  in  the  ftrideft  Bonds  of  mutual 
Love  and  Affedion  one  towards  another: 
With  the  Propagation  of  the  true  Chrilxian 
Religion  throughout  the  World. 

II.  'The  general  Rules  of  the  Society, 

1.  To  begin  and  end  every  Solemn  Meet- 
ing with  ibme  Ihort  but  fervent  Prayers  to 
God,  through  Chrift,  for  the  Affiftance  of 
his  Good  Spirit,  and  for  the  Divine  BleiTing 
on  all  the  Religious  Defigns  and  Endeavours 
of  the  Society  :  which  Prayers  are  to  be  ufed 
by  a  Clergyman,  if  any  fuch  be  prefent,  or 
elfe  by  the  Chairman. 

2.  To  lay  afide  all  Levity,  and  behave 
our  felves  with  that  Gravity  and  Serioufnels 
which  becomes  fo  important  Defigns. 

q.  To 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  C l  a  r  k e.        89 

3.  To  invite  all  good  ChriftianSj  of  what 
Perluafion  or  Denomination  foever,  to  thefe 
Societies. 

4.  To  treat  one  another  with  Refpcctand 
AfFedion ;  and  to  avoid  all  fevere  Refledi- 
ons  upon  one  anothers  Perfons  or  Opinions, 
however  different  our  Sentiments  may  be. 

5.  In  all  Dodrines  and  Duties  of  Confe- 
quence  to  prefer  the  undoubted  and  original 
Language  and  Pradices  of  the  Apoilolical 
AG:e,  before  thole  of  later  and  bare  human 
Introdudion. 

6.  To  keep  a  Correfpondence  by  Letter 
with  other  fuch  Religious  Societies  ;  and  to 
affiftthem  and  defire  their  mutual  Affiftance 
in  the  promoting  the  common  Interefts  of 
Chriftianity. 

7.  Not  to  intermeddle  with  any  other 
Matters  which  are  foreign  to  the  proper  De- 
iigns  of  the  Society. 

III.  The partkular  Orders  of  the  Society. 

1.  That  the  Society  meet  at  the  Primi- 
tive Library  in  Crojsfreet  Hatton-Garden^ 
every  Friday ;  fo  as  to  enter  upon  Bufinefs 
exadly  at  Five  a  Clock  in  the  Afternoon, 
and  to  continue  together  till  Seven. 

2.  That  the  Prayers  to  be  ufed  be  taken 
out  of  the  publick  Liturgy  of  the  Church 
of  Englaf?dy  and  be  thofe  fix  CoUeds  that 
are  hereafter  enumerated  j  but  that  if  any 

2.  do 


90       Hijiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

do  Icruple  to  join  with  the  reft  in  thofe  Forms, 
it  be  left  to  them  to  beg  the  Divine  Blef- 
fing  on  the  Societies  Endeavours  in  fuch  o- 
ther  Manner  or  at  fuch  other  Times  as  they 
Ihall  think  fit. 

3.  That  a  Chairman  be  chofen  every  Ca- 
lendary  Month,  by  the  Confent  and  Vote 
of  the  Major  Part  of  the  Society  \  and  that 
fuch  Eledion,  if  difputed,  fhall  be  deter- 
mined by  Balloting  \  and  that  on  an  equal 
Divifion  the  Chairman's  Vote  prevail. 

4.  That  the  Chairman  keep  good  Orders  ; 
prevent  Heats,  and  Speaking  too  long,  or 
too  warmly ;  propofe  the  Queftion  to  be  de- 
bated, with  the  Arguments  and  Replies, 
and  compare  their  Force  together;  dired 
the  Secretary  in  drawing  up  the  Minutes  of 
the  Debates,  and  of  the  Refolutions  there- 
upon :  and  that  in  general  he  take  care  that 
all  the  Rules  and  Orders  agreed  on  be  pun- 
dually  obferved. 

5.  That  a  Secretary  be  alio  chofen  as  be- 
fore, and  altered  as  the  Society  fliall  think 
fit. 

6.  That  the  Secretary  attend  at  every 
Meeting  of  the  Society  \  minute  down  the 
Queftion  debated,  the  Arguments  fro  and 
contra^  with  the  Refolutions  of  the  Society 
thereupon;  keep  a  Correfpondence  with 
other  Societies,  and  the  abfent  Members  of 
this ;  fend  them  the  Minutes  of  our  Pro- 
ceedings ;  communicate  Letters ;   read  the 

I  Minutes : 


Life  of  Dr,  S.  Clarke.        91 

Minutes  ;  and  all  according  to  theDireftion 
of  the  Society;  and  that  he  procure  Necei- 
faries  for  the  Society,  to  be  reimhurs'd  by 
a  Quarterly  Contribution  of  the  Members. 

7.  Th^t  all  Members  be  admitted,  after 
a  due  Enquiry  into  their  Charader,  by  the 
Confent  of  the  Majority,  as  before. 

8.  That  the  Minutes  of  the  laft  Debate 
fliall  be  read  over  every  Meeting,  before  the 
Society  proceed  farther. 

5).  That  none  fpeak  out  of  their  Turn  or 
Order,  which  is  that  beginning  from  the 
Right  Hand  of  the  Chairman  ;  according  to 
which  every  one  is  to  place  himfelf  as  he 
comes  in  ;  without  any  Regard  to  Prece- 
dence. 

10.  That  every  Member  may,  in  his 
Turn  or  Order,  Propofe  any  other  Queliion 
to  be  debated  ;  but  that  that  Queftion  fhall 
be  chofen  as  the  Subject  of  Debate  which 
Ihall  be  determined  by  the  Majority,  as  be- 
fore. 

1 1.  That  the  Queftion  to  be  debated  fliaH 
be  agreed  on  at  leaft  a  Fortnight  before- 
hand ;  that  fo  time  may  be  ailow'd  for  every 
one  to  prepare  himfelf  to  fpeak  to  it,  and 
for  its  Communication  to  the  abicnt  Mem- 
bers alfo. 

1 2.  That  only  One  Member  fpeak  at  a 
time,  and  that  as  briefly  as  may  be;  ftill 
direfting  his  Speech  to  the  Chairman;  and 
that  inMatters  of  Fad  he  always  have  his 

Proofs 


9  2       Hijiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

Proofs  ready,  from  the  Original  Authors 
he  relies  on,  for  the  Satisfaction  of  the  So- 
ciety. 

13.  That  every  confiderable  Argument 
advanced  in  order,  be  in  order  ftrengthned 
by  fuch  as  are  able,  till  its  full  Force  appear  ; 
and  till  the  Chairman  be  enabled  to  propofe 
it,  with  its  utmoft  Advantage  to  the  So- 
ciety. 

14.  That  then  Time  be  given  for  any  Re- 
ply that  may  be  made,  in  order,  to  the  firft 
Argument;  and  that  Reply  be  ftrengthned, 
in  order,  after  the  fame  manner;  till  the 
Chairman  be  enabled  to  propofe  it  alfo,with 
its  utmoft  Advantage :  And  this  ftill  for  the 
compleat  Difpatch,  and  minuting  down  of 
one  Argument  and  Reply,  before  the  So- 
ciety proceeds  to  the  Confideration  of  ano- 
ther. 

15.  That  every  Member  have  a  Copy 
of  all  the  Orders  of  the  Society  given  him. 

1 6.  That  no  Perfons  be  occafionally  ad- 
mitted, but  fuch  as  are  known  to  fome  of 
the  Society. 

17.  That  no  Orders  be  repealed,  nor  new 
Ones  eftabliftied,  but  by  the  Confent  of  the 
Majority  at  three  Meetings  fucceflively. 

IV.  Things  Recommended  by  the  Society  to  all 
Its  Members. 

I.  That  they  Refolve  to  Speak  and  Aft, 
according  to  the  Light  of  their  own  Con- 

fciences 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  C  L  A  R K  E.       93 

iciences,  and  let  no  Worldly  Motives  prevail 
with  them,  to  prevaricate  with  any  of  the 
Sacred  Truths  and  Duties  of  the  Gofpel; 
that  by  doing  God's  Will^  fo  far  as  they  are 
latisfyed  of  it,  they  may  be  better  dilpos'd 
to  receive  his  Truths,  and  to  know  of  other 
DoBrines  and  Duties ^  whether  they  he  of  God 
or  not, 

2.  That  they  be  willing  and  ready  upon 
all  fitting  Occafions,  openly  to  Recommend 
and  Encourage  the  Pious  and  Chriftian  De- 
figns  of  thefe  Societies  among  Mankind. 

3.  That  in  their  own  private  Devotions 
they  pray  to  Almighty  God  for  a  Bleffing 
on  the  Confultations,  Enquiries  and  Endea- 
vours of  thefe  Societies  ;  in  order  to  the 
Reftoration  and  Propagation  of  Primitive 
Truth,  Piety,  and  Chriftianity  in  the  World. 

V.  The  Collects  at  prefent  ufed  by  the  Society. 

At  the  Beginning.]  Colleds  for  Whit- 
funday^  for  Simon  znd  yude*j  and  the  Fourth 
after  the  Communion, 

At  the  End.]  Part  of  the  Colled  for  all 
Conditions  of  Men  ;  that  for  the  Second 
Sunday  in  Advent ;  and  the  Third  for  Good- 
Friday, 


VI.    The 


94       Hijlorkal  Memoirs  of  the, 

VI.  ^he  Evidence  which  the  Society  Intends  to 
go  by. 

The  Society,  fuppofing  the  proper  Ufe 
of  Realbn  in  judging  of  Evidence  offered, 
Admits, 

1.  In  the  higheft  Degree,  thofe  known 
Books  of  the  Old  and  New  Teftament, 
which  appear  to  have  been  ever  received  by 
the  yewip  and  Chriftian  Church  without 
any  confiderable  Difpute  or  Contradiction. 

2.  In  the  next  Degree,  thofe  known  Books 
of  the  Old  and  New  Teftament  which  ap- 
pear to  have  been  more  generally  received; 
tho'  fome  had  confiderable  Doubts  about 
them. 

3.  In  the  next  Degree,  thofe  Books  not 
now  received ;  which  appear  to  have  been 
lead  in  the  moft  early  Ages,  in  the  Jewijb 
Synagogues  or  Chrtftian  Churches;  or  at 
leaftto  have  been  Written  by  the  known 
Companions  of  the  Apoftles. 

4.  In  the  next  Degree,  all  other  Ancient 
Records,  Remains,  Traditions,  Conftitu- 
tions,  and  Canons,  deriv'd  from  the  Apofto- 
lical  Age;  fo  far  as  the  Arguments  for  their 
Genuine  Truth,  Antiquity,  and  Authority, 
Ihall  recommend  them. 

5.  In  the  laft  Degree,  the  Primitive  Wri- 
ters and  Councils,  efpecially  thofe  of  the 
Three  Firft   Centuries;    according   to   the 

different 


I 


Life  of  Dr.  S.Clarke.       95 

different   Degrees  of  their  Antiquity  and 
Credibility. 

VII.  The  Rules  and  Meafures  the  Society  in-- 
tends  to  be  governed  by  in  the  life  of  that 
Evidence, 

1.  To  prefer  what  the  Ancients  fpeak  of, 
as  the  common  Faith  or  Practice  of  Chri- 
ftians  in  general,  before  what  they  deliver 
as  their  own  or  others  particular  Opinions 
or  Cuftoms. 

2.  To  prefer  what  the  Ancients  deliver 
in  plain  Words,  before  what  is  gathered 
from  them  by  Confequences  only. 

3.  To  Diftinguifli  every  where,  as  far  as 
poffible,  the  Dodrinesof  Chriftianity  them- 
Iclves,  from  the  Philofophy  of  fpme  Chri- 
ftians  about  them. 

4.  As  to  Time^  to  Prefer  what  appears 
conftantly  to  have  obtained  in  the  firft  Ages, 
above  what  may  be  diredly  trac'd  to  its  later 
Original. 

5.  As  to  ^lace^  To  prefer  what  appears 
generally  or  univerfally  to  have  then  obtained 
before  what  can  be  dilcovered  in  fome  Parts 
only. 

6.  To  take  care  that  no  Modern  Diftin- 
ftions  may  fet  afide  plain  Teftimonies  of 
Antiquity, 

7.  To 


9  6       HiJlo7^ical  Memoirs  of  the 

y.  To  determine  every  Queftion  by  fupe- 
rior  Evidence^  fo  far  as  it  appears  to  the 
Society. 

Our  Chairmen  were  three :  The  firfl:  Dr. 
yohn  Gale^  from  yuly  ^d.    17 15.  when  we 
firftmet,  till  Feb.  10.  17 1|.     Thefecond  was 
Mr.  Arthur    Onflow^   from   ¥eh,    17.    1712 
till    December    28.    iyi6.     The   third    was 
Mr.  Thomas  Emlyn^   from  January  4.   \y% 
till  y^;^^  28.  1 71 7.  which  was  the  laft  Day 
of  our  Meeting.     And  I  my  felf  officiated 
ail  the  while  as  their  Secretary,     Nor  have 
the  Minutes  of  this  Society  been  preferv'd 
with  lefs  exadnefs,  perhaps,  than  thofe  of 
any  Court  in  this  Kingdom :  as  I  take  them 
to  be  of  greater  Confequence  than  any  of 
them.     And   as    foon    as  the  Thoughts  of 
Men  are  turned  from  their  prefent  Difputes, 
and  Parties,    and   Follies,  it  will  certainly 
be     very     fit    to     publilh    thofe    Minutes 
themlelvcs;   and  to  attempt  to  reviv^e  the 
fame  Society,  for  the    common   Benefit  of 
Truth  and  true  Religion,  and  forthe  Refto- 
ration   of  Primitive  Chriftianity  among  us. 
iV.  B,  I  fhall  take  leave,  upon  this  Occa- 
fion,  to  repeat  here  that  folemn  Wifh  -^ fifth 
Time,    which  1  have  in  vain  repeated  y^^/r 
times  already,  and  that  in  the  fame  Words, 
and  with  the  fame  Sincerity  as  formerly. 

"  O  that  I  might  Live  to  fee  that  Happy 
"  Day  here  in  Great  Britain.^  ^Yhen  Pub- 

''    lick 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  C  l  a  r  k  e.       97 

lick  Authority,  Ecclcfiaftical  and  Secular 
fliould  depute  a  Committee  of  Learned, 
Impartial,  and  Pious  Men,  with  this 
Commiflion,  That  they  diligently,  freely, 
and  honeftlyExamine  her  prefentConftitu- 
tion,  in  all  its  Parts ;  and  bring  in  an  un- 
byafs'd  and  unprejudiced  Account  of  her 
"  Defeds  and  Aberrations,  whether  \n  Do- 
"  £l:rine,  Worfhip,  or  Difcipline,  of  all 
"  Sorts,  from  the  Primitive  Standard ;  in 
^^  order  to  their  effedual  Corredion  and 
"  Reformation.  Then  would  our  Ston  be 
^'  indti^d  a  ^ralfe  In  the  Earth '^  the  Darling 
^'  and  Pattern  of  all  the  other  Proteflant 
"  Churches  in  the  World  :  and  by  fuch  an 
"  lUuftrious  Precedent  w^ould  effedually  re- 
^^  commend  the  like  Reformation  to  all  the 
"  other  Churches  ;  and  fo  become  the  Foun- 
dation and  Center  of  their  Unity,  Love, 
and  Peace,  and  thereby  moft  cfFedually 
*  hajlen  the  coming  of  that  Glorious  day 
of  Godj  when,  according  to  our  Lord's 
moft  fure  Promife,  and  that  of  the  Fa- 
ther alio,  We  look  for  New  Heavens  and 
a  New  Earth ;  a  New  and  Better  State 
of  the  Church  here  on  Earth ;  ^  wherein 
Rlghteotfnefs  will  dwellj  till  it  end  in  the 
Glorious  MlUennmm^  the  Kingdom  of  our 
*^  Lord,  advanced  to  its  higheft  Perfection, 
and  fpread  over   the  Face  of  the  whole 

*  Z  Pet, 'ill,  12.      f  Verfeii, 

G  "  Worldr 


a 


9  8       Hifiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

"  World,  till  the  Confummatlon  of  all 
*^  things!  Serm.  and  Effay,  ^ag.  280,  281. 
Reafons  againft  the  Court  of  Delegates^  "Tag. 
11,  12.  Addrefs  to  Princes,  ^ag.yi^yi, 
Henley's  Letters,  ^Pag.  32. 

About  the  Year  1717.  I  wrote  a  fmall 
Paper,  not  yet  publifhed,  containing  very 
briefly  the  Reafons  of  what  I  had  eight 
Years  before  declared  to  be  my  Opinion  in 
the  Serm9ns2inA.  EJfays  page  220,  221.  agatnjl 
the  Eternity  of  the  Torments  of  Hell. 
And  I  think  I  m.ay  venture  to  add,  upon 
the  Credit  of  what  I  difcovered  of  the  (Opi- 
nions of  Sir  Ifaac  'Newton  and  Dr.  Clarhey 
that  they  were  both  of  the  fame  Sentiments. 
Nay,  Dr.  Clarke  thought  that  ''  few  or  no 
^'  thinking  Men  were  really  of  different 
^'  Sentiments  in  that  Matter".  And  as  to 
my  felf,  to  fpeak  my  Mind  freely,  I  have 
many  Years  thought,  that  the  common 
Opinion  in  this  Matter,  if  it  were  for  cer- 
tain a  real  part  of  Chriftianity,  would  be  a 
more  infuperable  Objeftion  againft  it,  than 
any  or  all  the  prefent  Objedions  of  Unbe- 
lievers put  together. 

About  theYear  1 7 1 8.Dr.  Clarke  attempted 
a  fmall  Alteration  for  his  Parifli  of  St. 
Ja7nes's^  in  a  Cafe  where  I  had  attempted 
a  great  one  long  before  for  the  Charity 
Schools  at  Cambridge :  I  mean  in  the  Forms 
of  Doxology  of  the  finging  ^falms  :  *  which 

*Hillor.  Pref.  ^age  128.  132. 

%  as 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.         99 

as  they  are  not  eJfMiJhed  by  any  legal  Au- 
thority, Ecclefiaftical  or  Civil,  feemed  with, 
in  the  Care  of  the  prefent  Stewards  of  the 
Charity  Schools,  and  of  the  prefent  Incum- 
bents of  Pariflies.  Dr.  Clarke  s  Alteration  I 
think  was  this ;  Ti?  God^  through  Chrif^  his 
Son^  our  Lord^  Jill  Glory  be.  Which  is  the 
moft  undoubted  old  Chriftian  Form  that  is 
now  extant  in  the  Church ;  and  is  the  moft 
ufual  Form  at  the  ends  of  the  Prayers  and 
Thankfgivings  in  our  own  publick  Liturgy. 
This  I  efteem  one  of  Dr.  Clarke  s  moft  Chri- 
ftian Attempts  towards  Ibmewhat  of  Refor- 
mation, upon  the  Primitive  Foot,  that  he 
ever  ventured  upon.  But  this  Attempt  was 
fo  highly  refented  by  Bifliop  Roh'infon^  that 
it  produced  a  moft  flagrant  Claufe,  in  a 
Letter  which  he  then  wrote  to  the  Incum- 
bents of  his  Diocefe,  to  caution  them  a- 
gainftufingit.  Which  Old  Forniy  the  Bifliop, 
in  the  Simplicity  of  his  Heart,  feemed  to 
think  a  New  Form  of  Dcxology.  This  Let- 
ter occafion'd  feveral  Pamphlets  on  both 
fides ;  two  of  which  I  was  the  Author  of: 
To  which  I  muft  refer  the  inquifitive  Rea- 
der. Nor  need  I  add,  that  the  Bifliop,  in 
way  of  Modern  Authority^  was  quite  too 
hard  for  Dr.  Clarke^  in  way  of  Primitive 
Chrljllanity. 

About  this  time  it  was,  that  the  Lord 
Lechmere^  Chancellor  of  the  Dutchy  of  Lan- 
cajier^  prefented  Dr.  Clarke  to  the  Mafter- 

G  2  ihip 


ICO       Hijlorical Memoirs  of  the 

fhip  of  V/'igfian's  Hofpital  in  LekeJIer. 
Which  requiring  no  Jthanafjn  Subfcription, 
nor  Athanajian  Creed,  nox  Athanajian  Wor- 
Ihip,  was  a  piece  of  Preferment  very  accep- 
table to  him  ;  as  it  is  now  to  his  and  my 
great  Friend  Mr.  Jachfin^  who  fucceeds  him, 
on  the  very  lame  Accounts.  Where,  in  the 
Words  of  his  Succeffor  Mr.  Jackfon^  "  Dr. 
"  Clarke^  as  often  as  he  came  to  Leicejier^ 
"  Read  the  Prayers  of  his  Chappel  for  me, 
"  and  Preached  every  Sunday  at  St.  Martins 
"  Church  for  me  or  the  Vicar  ;  and  left  a 
"  Legacy  of  an  lOo/.  to  the  Poor  Inhabi- 
"  tants  of  the  Town  of  Letcefier^  which 
"  has  been  paid  by  his  Widow''. 

The  next  Year,  17 15).  Dr,  Clarke  defired 
me  to  write  a  Commentary  on  the  prji  Epfile 
of  St.  John :  which  Requeft  I  comply'd 
with^  and  extended  it  to  all  his  three  Rpi- 
ftles.  He  alio  at  another  time  recommended 
to  me  to  write  againft  the  Genuinenefs  of 
that  famous  Text  in  the  lirft  EpiiHe  of  St. 
yohn^  Chap,  v.  7.  concerning  the  Three  that 
bear  record  in  Heaven^  which  he  knew  I  be- 
lieved to  be  an  Interpolation.  But  as  we 
both  knew  that  Sir  Ifaac  Newton  had  writ- 
ten fuch  a  DilTertation  aheady,  and  I  was 
then  engaged  in  other  Purfuits,  I  excufed 
xny  feif  at  that  time  ;  and  we  both  agreed 
to  recommend  that  Matter  to  Mx.Emlyni 
which  Work  he  undertook  and  performed 
with  great  Impartiality  and  Accuracy.  This 

Trea« 


htfe  of  Dr,  S.  Clarke,      ioi 

Treatife,  as  I  have  been  inform'd,  was  alluded 
to  by  Dr.  Bentley  in  his  own  famous  Ledure 
at  Cambridge  foon  afterward,  when  he  ftood 
Candidate  for  the  Chair  of  Kegius  ^rofejjdr 
of  Divinity:  wherein  he  alfb  entirely  gave 
up  that  Text,  and  publickiy  prov'd  it  to 
be  Spurious.  I  have  been  alfo  informed, 
that  when  Dr.  Waterland  v^2iS  asked  "  whe- 
^'  t\iQr:T>r.  Bentley' s  Arguments  did  not  con- 
"  vince  him'';  he  replied,  "  No:  for  he 
*'  was  convinced  before''.  Nor  does  the  Dr. 
I  think  ever  quote  that  Text  as  Genuine  in 
any  of  his  Writings.  Which  in  fo  zealous 
and  warm  a  Trinltanan  deferves  to  be  taken 
great  notice  of,  as  a  Angular  Inftance  of 
Honefty  and  Impartiality. 

In  the  fameYear  1 7 1  p.  fe  veral  of  us  w^ho  did 
not  believe  the  Jthanaf  an  Doctrine,  defign- 
ed  to  Petition  the  Parliament  for  a  ^'olera- 
t'ton.  Dr.  Clarke  was  among  the  principal 
Perfons  confulted,  and  among  thole  that 
moft  heartily  wifh'd  good  Succefs  to  our 
^  Defign.  Upon  this  Occafion  we  drew  up 
and  Printed  a  Paper,  to  be  given  among 
the  Members  of  Parliament.  This  Attempt 
was  foon  complain'd  of  and  oppos'd,  and 
is  mention'd  with  dilguft  by  the  luOxANottlng-- 
ham.  See  his  Book  againft  me,  page  3,  4. 
I5p.  and  my  Rt^lj  page  y6.  and  io  it  foon 
fell.  The  Paper  it  felf  having  not  been,  I 
think,  elfewhere  publifhed  entire,  I  ihall 
•  G  3  here 


10  2     Hijlorical  Memoirs  of  the 

here  reprint  it,  and  defire  Dr.  Waterland  and 
his  Antagonift  Dr.  ^yt^jand  indeed  any  Cler- 
gyman that  figns  or  ufes  thefe  Church  Forms, 
to  lay  their  Hands  upon  their  Hearts,  and 
honeftly  declare,  whether  ^;^/  one  of  them  Ao^^ 
londfde  believe  what  they  all  have  Subfcri- 
b'd  and  almof  all  ufe,  as  it  here  follows 
Verbatim. 

WHEREAS  in  an  Ad  of  Parlia- 
ment 1°  GuL  &  Mar,  for  exempt- 
ing Proteftant  Diffenters,  &c,  from  diverfe 
Penalties,  &c.  there  are  feveral  Reftriclions 
and  Limitations,  by  which  many  of  his 
Majefties  peaceable  Proteftant  Subjefts  are 
ftill  left  incapable  of  receiving  the  Benefit  of 
fuch  Exemption,  &c.  Therefore  for  the 
Quieting  the  Minds  of  all  fuch  his  Ma- 
jefties good  Proteftant  Subjects,  be  it  enaded, 
&c.  That  every  Proteftant  DilTenter  from 
the  Church  of  England  by  Law  eftabliflied, 
who  ftiall  make  and  fubfcribe  the  Declarati- 
on againft  Popery,  and  take  the  Oaths  in  the 
faid  Aft  mentioned ;  and  who  fliall,  inftead 
of  any  other  Declarations  and  Subfcriptions 
therein  required,  declare  and  fubfcribe  his 
unfeigned  Affent  to  and  his  Belief  of,  the 
Holy  Chrtfian  Religion,  as  contained  in  the 
Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  'New  Teftament, 
and  in  the  Cr^^i  commonly  called  the  Apo^ 
pies  Creed^  ftiall  have  the  full  Benefit  of  the 
faid  Exemptions,  as  if  he  had  made  all  the 

Declara- 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.      103 

DeclarationsandSubfcriptionstherein  hitherto 
required;  any  Thing  in  the  aforefaid  Aft  or 
in  any  other  Ad  to  the  contrary  in  any  wife 
notwithftanding. 

IV.  5.  No  Preachers  or  Teachers,  except 
Quakers,  are  at  prefent  tolerated  by  Law 
in  England,  without  fubfcribing  the  folio w- 
Propofitions. 

Out  of  the  XXXIX  Articles. 

Jrtkle  I.  'TpH  E  R  E  is  but  one  liyjng, 
JL  ^^^  ^^'^^  ^^^'  everlafting, 
without  Body,  Parts,  or  Paffions,  of  infinite 
Power,  Wifdom,  and  Goodnefs,  the  Maker 
and  Preferver  of  all  Things  both  vifible,  and 
invifible.  Jndtn  Vnlry  of  this  Godhead  there 
he  three  '^erfons  of  one  Suh fiance^  ^ower^  and 
Eternity^  the  Father^  the  Son^  and  the  Holy 
Ghoft, 

IT.  The  Son,  which  is  the  Word  of  the 
Father,  begotten  from  everla fling  of  the  Fa^ 
ther^  the  very  and  eternal  God '^  of  one  Suh^ 
fiance  with  the  Father^  took  Man's  Nature  in 
the  Womb  of  the  bleffed  Virgin,  of  her 
Subftance,  fo  that  two  whole  and  perfeSf 
Natures^  that  is  to  fay^  the  God-head  and 
Manhood  were  joyn'd  together  hi  one  ^erfon 
never  to  be  divided,  whereof  is  one  Chrift 
very  God  and  very  Man^  who  truly  fuffer'd, 
was  crucified,  dead  and  buried,  to  reconcile 

G-  4  hh 


1 04     Hijlorical  Memoirs  of  the 

his  Father  to  lis,  and  to  be  a  Sacrifice  not 
only  for  Original  Guilt  but  alfo  for  adual 
Sins  of  Men. 

V.  The  Holy  Ghoft  proceeding  from  the 
Father  and  the  Son,  Is  of  one  Subjiance^  Ma- 
jefy^  and  Glory  with  the  Father  and  the  Sony 
very  and  eternal  God. 

VIII.  The  three  Creeds,  Nice  Creedy 
Athanajtus'^  Creedy  and  that  which  is  com- 
monly caird  the  Apoftles  Creed,  ought 
throughly  to  he  received  and  hellev'd^  fof  they 
may  be  proved  by  moji  certain  Warrants  of  holy 
Scripture. 

IX.  Original  Sin  ■  ■  In  every  ^erfon 
horn  Into  this  Worldy  deferveth  God's  Wrath 
and  Damnation. 

XIII.  Works  done  before  the  Grace  of 
Chrift,  and  the  Infpiration  of  his  Spirit  are 

not  plealant  to  God  ;  we  doubt  not 

hut  they  have  the  Nature  of  Sin. 

XVII.  ^redejilnatlon  to  Llfe^  is  the  ever-- 
lafilng  ^urpofe  of  Gody  whereby  (before  the 
Foundations  oj-  the  World  were  laid)  he  hath 
conjlmtly  Decreed  by  his  Counfely  fecret  to  uSy 
to  deliver  from  Curfe  and  Damnation.,  thofe 
whom  he  hath  chofen  In  Chriji  out  of  Mankind y 
and  to  bring  them  by  ChrlJi  to  everlajilng  SaU 
vatlon^  as  Vejfels  made  to  Honour.  Wherefore 
they  which  be  endued  zvlth  Jo  excellent  a  Be- 
nejit  of  Gody  be  called  according  to  God's  ^ur- 
fcfe  by  his  Spirit  working  in. due  Seafon  :  They 
through  Grace  obey  the  Calling  :  They  bejufti- 
I  fed 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.      105 

fed  freely :  ^hey  he  made  Sons  of  God  hy 
^Adoption  :  'They  be  made  like  the  Image  of  his 
only  begotten  Son  Jefus  Chrif  :  They  walk  re- 
Ugiou/ly  in  good  Works :  and  at  lengthy  hy 
God's  Mercy  they  attain  to  everlafting  Feli- 
city. 

As  the  Godly  Conf  deration  of  ^redejiina- 
tion  and  our  EleBion  in  Chriji^  isfuUoffweet^ 
fleafant  andtinffeakable  Comfort  to  Godly  ^er- 
Jons  J  andfiich  as  feel  in  themf elves  the  work- 
ing of  the  Sprit  of  Chrif  ^    mortifying   the 
Works  of  the  Flefh^  and  their  Earthly  Mem- 
hers^   and  drawing    up  their  Mind  to  high 
and  heavenly  Things:  as  well  becaufe  it  doth 
greatly  ejiahlifh  and  conf  rm  their  Faith  of  eter- 
nal Salvation^  to  he  enjoyed  through  Chrif  y 
as  hecaufe  it  doth  fervently  kindle  their  Love 
towards  God ;  So^  for  curious  and  carnal^er- 
fons^  lacking  the  Spirit  of  Chrif  ^   to  have 
continually  before   their  Eyes  the  Sentence  of 
God*s  ^redejiination^  is  a  mof  dangerous  down- 
fall whereby  the  Devil  doth  thrujt  them  either 
into  Defperation^  Gr  into  Wretchlefnejs  of  mof 
unclean  Living  \  no  lefs  perilous  than  T^efpe- 
ration. 

N.  B.  Inftead  of  the  thirty  nine  Articles 
the  Quakers  are  by  Law  required,  among 
other  Things,  to  fign  the  following  Pro- 
feffion. 


I 


J.  B.  Profefs  Faith  in  God  the  Father, 
and  in  Jefus  Chrift  his  eternal  Son^  the 

true 


I o6     Hifiorkal  Memoirs  of  the 

true  God^  and  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  One  God 

hlejfcd  for  evermore, 

N.  B.  In  the  Sfb.  Article  foregoing  it  is 
affirmed,  that  the  Athanafian  Greed  is 
Mhanafiis's ;  which  the  Learned  agree  is 
not  fo.  And  it  is  there  affirmed,  among 
other  Things,  that  that  Creed  ought  throughly 
to  he  recerSd  and  heliev'd^  hecaufe  it  may  he 
frov'd  hy  mof  certain  Warrants  of  Holy  Scrl]^^ 
tares. 

Some  Part  of  the  Athanafian  Creed  here 
follows. 

Whofoever  will  he  faved^  hefore  all  things 
it  is  necejpiry  that  he  hold  the  CathoUck  Faith. 

Which  Faith ^  except  every  one  do  keep  whole 
and  undefled^  without  douht  he  Jhall  perijh 
everlafungly , 

And  the  CathoUck  Faith  is  this  :  'That  We 
worjhip  one  God  in  Trinity^  and  Trinity  in 
Unity. 

But  the  Godhead  of  the  Father ^  of 

the  Son^  and  of  the  Holy  Ghoji^  is  all  one  .' 
the  Glory  equals  the  Majejiy  co-eternal. 

Such  as  the  Father  isy  fuch  is  the  SoUy  and 
fuch  is  the  Holy  Ghojf. 

The  Father  uncreate^  the  Son  uncreate^  and 
the  Holy  Ghofi  uncreatc. 

The  Father  incomprehenjihkj  the  Son  incom-^ 
prehenfbky  and  the  Holy  Ghoji  incomprehen^ 
fihle.  '      The 


Life  of  Dr.  S.Clark-e.        107 

The  Father  eternal^  the  Son  eternal^  and 
the  Holy  Ghoji  eternal. 

j4nd  yet  they  are  not  three  Eternals^  hut 
one  Eternal. 

As  alfo  there  are  not  three  incomprehenftbleSy 
nor  three  tmcreated  :  But  one  uncreated^  and 
one  incomprehenjible. 

So  Ukewife  the  Father  Is  Alm'ighty^  the  Son 
Almighty^  anA  the  Holy  GhoJi  Almighty. 

And  yet  they  are  not  three  Almighties^  hut 
one  Almighty. 

So  the  Father  is  God^  the  Son  is  Gody  and 
the  Holy  Ghofi  is  God ; 

And  yet  they  are  not  three  Gods  :  hut  one 
God. 

So  Ukewife  the  Father  is  Lord^  the  Son 
Lord  J  and  the  Holy  Ghof  Lord ; 

And  yet  not  three  Lords ;  hut  one  Lord. 

—  And  in  this  Trinity  none  is  afore ^  or 
after  other ,  none  is  greater  or  lefs  than  ano^ 
ther"^ 

But  the  whole  three  ^erfons  are  co^eternal 
together y  and  co-equal. 

So  that  in  all  Things.,  as  is  aforefald^  the 
Unity  in  Trinity ^  and  the  Trinity  in  Unity  is 
to  he  worfiipped. 

Hs  therefore  that  will  he  faved  rnuf  thus 
think  of  the  Trinity. 

This  is  the  Catholick  Faith:  which 

except  a  Man  believe  faithfully  y   he  cannot  he 
faved^ 

J.D. 


I  o  8      Htjlorical  Memoirs  of  the 

A.  D.  1720.  came  out  Dr.  Clarke's  Se-- 
cond  Edition  of  his  Scripture  DoBrine  of  the 
trinity  J  with  proper  Emendations  and  Cor- 
reftlons.  What  was  here  moft  remarkable 
was  this ;  I  give  it  the  Reader  in  the  Words 
oilL>xJVaterIand\  that  *"  The  moft  ofFen- 
*-'  five  Paflage  of  the  Introdudion  relating 
^^  to  Subfcription,  [viz.  'Tis  plain  that  every 
<c  cp^fjon  may  reafonahly  agree  to  Modern 
u  Pqjt^j^  whenever  he  can  in  any  fenfe  at  all 
*'  reconcile  them  with  Scripture ;  ]  was  left 
^'  out :  and  befides  that,  all  thofe  ftrange 
'^  and  unaccountable  Interpretations  of  the 
'^  Athanafan  Creed,  &c,  (  which  had  ap- 
*'  peared  in  the  fiift  Edition  )  werealfopru- 
"  dently  omitted.  — —  tho'  he  did  not 
*^  flrike  out  every  Claufe  that  looked  that 
*^  way;  [and  ufed  3  great  Referve  and 
"  Caution  in  not  telling  the  World  plainly 
^^  that    he    had  changed  his    Mind:  ■ 

*'  which  [change  of  Mind]  muft  appear 
"  more  for  the  Dodor's  Honour,  (  with  all 
'^  Men  of  Senfe, )  than  perfifting  in  an  er- 
*^  ror".  In  all  which  I  agree  with  Dr. 
Waterland :  and  would  recommend  it  to  him 
to  imitate  nay  to  outdo  Dr.  Clarke :  I  mean 
in  no  more  vindicating  or  figning  the  Calvi- 
nif  Articles :  which  he  himfelf  does  not 
much  more  believe  than  the  other  believed 
the  Athanafan,  But  iVi?/^  videmus  id  mantic(^ 
quod  in  tergo  ef, 

*  Arian  Subfcription,  page  5,  6. 

How- 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  C  L  A  R  K  E.      109 

However,  It  will  be  very  proper  on  this 
Occafion  to  give  a  particular  Account  of  Dr. 
Clarke's  and  fome  of  his  Friends  late  Conduct 
about  this  their  Subfcription  to  Jthanafan 
Articles,  ufe  of  Athanafian  Creeds,  and 
compliance  with  Jthanajian  Forms  of  Wor- 
fliip.  As  to  Mr.  Emlyn  and  my  felf,  we 
have  ever  not  only  retained  our  own  integrity 
in  this  Cafe,  but  taken  cate  to  afford  no 
Sujpk ion  upon  us  of  any  fuch  Prevarication. 
Infomuch  that  'Di.JVaterland  juftly  quotes 
my  Opinion  at  large  againft  his  Adverfary 
Dr.  SykeSj  in  his  Supplement  *  to  the  Cafe  of 
Arian  Subfcription ;  as  the  Words  are  fet 
down  above  out  of  my  Olfervations  ^  on  Dr. 
darkens  Scripture  Do  Brine  of  the  Trinity. 

As  to  Dr.  Clarke's  Condud,  fince  the  J^- 
cond  Edition  of  his  Book,  it  has  been,  th®' 
not  open  and  publick  enough,  yet,  for  the 
main,  more  and  more  in  the  way  of  Hone- 
fty,  and  againft  fuch  fort  of  Prevarications. 
Mr.  Emlyn  J  Mr.  Jackfon^  and  my  felf,  have 
many  Years  known  from  his  own  Mouth, 
that  he  has  never  encouraged  thofe  that  con- 
fulted  him  to  fubfcribe,  and  that  he  had 
been  long  greatly  inclined  to  meddle  no  more 
in  that  way  himfelf.  And  I  have  of  late 
met  with  undeniable  Evidence,  befides  what 
Intimation  is  given  by  Biihop  ||  Hoadley  ^ 
from  what  he  has  faid  to  three  of  his  moil 
intimate  Friends,  and  of  the  moft  unquc- 

•  ?  Page  72.--75'       t  ^^S-  49—53-  %ra.       ||  Pag.  ^-j,  4^. 

ftionable 


no     Hijiorical Merdoirs  of  the 

ftionable  Probity,  the  Matter  of  the  Rolls j 
Mr.  Emlyn^  and  Mr.  Jachfon^  that  for  fome 
Years  before  he  died,  he  perpetually  refufed 
all,  even  the  greateft  Preferments,  which 
required  the  fame  Sublcription :  And  he  let 
both  his  hlgheji  ^  and  his  mo  ft  intimate 
Friends  know,  that  he  would  take  no  fort 
of  Preferment  which  required  it. 

As  to  his  and,  my  great  Fiend,  Mr.  Jack" 
fon's  Conduct  about  fuch  Sublcription,  it  is 
indeed  very  true,  that  Jl.  D.  1721,  when 
he  was  difturb'd  and  profecuted  on  Sufpi- 
cion  of  Arianifm  at  Letcejfer^  he  was  about 
writing  againft  Dr.  Waterland's  Artan  Sub- 
fcrlptlon ;  and  that  in  the  way  both  of  an 
Apology  for  fuch  Subfcriptions,  and  of  Re- 
crimination  upon  Dr.  Waterland's  and  the 
Churches  own  Prevarication  in  figning  other 
Articles  which  themfelves  did  not  really  be- 
lieve. Infifting  that  he,  and  others  of  his 
Eujeblan  Opinions,  might  as  innocently  iign 
Athanafian  Articles,  without  being  Athana- 
jians\  as  Dr.  Waterland^  and  the  Church, 
without  being  Cahlnljisy  do  fign  Calvinljt 
Articles.  When  I  heard  this  News,  and 
met  with  what  I  took  to  be  Mr.  yackfon's 
Vindication  of  fuch  Subicriptions,  I  wrote 
Mr.  Jack/on  a  Letter  to  dilTuade  him  from 
what  I  thought  fo  wicked,  and  fo  foolilh  an 
Attempt:  A  Copy  of  which  I  have  not 
preferv'd.  Take  his  Anfwer  to  it  in  his 
own  Words,  out  of  his  Letter  to  me,  da- 
ted 


Life  of  Dr.S.  Clarke.        hi 

ted    [from  Lekejier']  November  4,    1721, 
which  I  have  by  me. 

— -"  You  are  miftaken  in  having  read 
^^  my  Vindication  againft  Dr.  W^ — ~-'s 
^'  Arian  Subfcription ;  I  have  not  yet  pub- 
^'  Hfhed  any  Anfvver  to  it.  [It  was  Dr. 
Syhes's  Cafe  of  Suhfcrlptwn  that  i  had  read, 
which,  being  without  a  Name  ,  I  then 
thought  to'  have  been  Mr.  ycickfon's,~] 
"  When  I  do,  I  fhall  confider  fully  the 
"  Athdnafan  Creed,  and  the  Antentcene 
"  Language,  for  the  Ground  of  my  Senie 
^^  of  the  Church  Forms.    I  think  I  can  not 

"  only  retort  upon  Dr.  W ,  but  hope 

"  to  ftiew,  that  though  there  are  Dijtiicul- 
"  ties  in  point  of  Subfcription,  which  I  de- 
"  ny  not,  yet  that,  all  things  confider'd, 
^'  I  may  confiftently  with  Honejiy  fublcribe. 
^^  As  I  do  aifure  you  there  is  no  Klan  to  whom 
^'  I  more  defire  to  approve  my  felf,  as  an 
^^  honefi  Man^  than  to  you,  of  whofe  entire 
^^  Honefty  I  have  the  greateft  Opinion,  fo 
*'  I  hope  you  will  not  find  Reafon  to  con- 
^'  demn  me.  And  if  after  I  have  given 
"  my  Reafons  for  Subfcription,  I  can  be 
"  fliewn  that  thofe  Reafons  are  not  good, 
"  or  will  not  excufe  my  Subicription  from 
"  Prevarication,  I  Ihall  be  forry  for  having 
"  already  fubfcrib'd,  and  Ihall  think  my 
'^  felf  bound  in  Duty  and  Confcience  to 
^^  fubfcribe  no  more,    not  for  the  whole 

''  World/' 

To 


112      Hijlorkal  Memoirs  of  the 

To  this   I  find   a   Copy  of  my  Reply, 
which  was  as  follows  Verbatim. 

Dear  Sir  London,  'November  9.  17  21. 

<'  nr^  H  E  Receit  of  yours  of  the  4th 
\  "  Inftant  gives  me  no  fmall  Un- 
eaimefs,  fince  I  find  thereby  that  the  Sub- 
fcription  to,  and  Ufe  of  even  the  grofTeft 
and  moft  notorious  Corruption  now  in 
our  Church,  I  mean  the  Athanajian  Creed 
it  felf,  is  to  be  excused  and  apologized  for 
by  you;  which  almoft  all  the  ioh^x  Atha-- 
najians  are  greatly  afham'd  of;  and  which 
is  frequently  omitted  by  themfelves,  as 
"  unwarrantable  and  unchriftian.  If  you 
had  not  appeared  in  Publick  in  this  Con- 
troverly,  this  Procedure  would  have  been 
even  then  very  unjuftifiable  ;  but  as  you 
have  it  is  abfolutely  abfurd  and  into- 
"  lerable.  Nor  do  I  think  this  Procedure 
^^  of  yours  only  wicked  in  point  of  Con- 
fcience,  but  foolifli  in  point  of  Prudence 
alfo.  After  your  new  Subfcription  ," 
Monthly  AlTents  and  Confents,  and  fuch 
an  Apology,  you  will  for  certain  be  con- 
temptible to  the  Athanajians^  defpis'd 
and  affronted  at  Lelcejier^  and  very  coldly 
received  by  thofe  fince  re  and  honeft  Chri- 
ftian  Friends  that  fupported  me  in  my 
Troubles,  and  brought  me  fo  through 
"  them,  that  1  think  I  am  now  fomewhat 
*^  richer  than  if  I  had  been  Profeffor   at 

"  Cam- 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  C  l  a  r ke.      1x3 

"  Cambridge  to  this  Day.     Mr.  Emlyn^  and 
"  my  felf,  have  begun  and  carried  on  tliis 
^'-  glorious  Defign  of  a  Reformation,  with- 
"  out  the  leaft  Thought  of  tricking  and 
'^  prevaricating    in    fuch    facred    Matters. 
"  Dr.  Clarke  and  you  come  in  the  third  and 
"  fourth  Place:  We  deny  not,   with  greater 
"  Learning  :  but  in  fuch  a  way,  that  there 
"  is  great  Reafon  to  fear  the  Defign  will  be 
ruin'd  by    your  worldly  Politicks,    and 
Prevarication.     What  your  Guilt  will  be, 
if  fo   it   prove ,    I    need  not  lay.     Nor 
would  I  have  a  Imall  part  of  it  chargeable 
on  me  at  the  great  Day  for  all  the  World. 
Not  to  mention  the  Danger  of  not  only 
hindring  the.  Legiflature  from  giving  us 
any.  farther  Relief,    as  Men  of  Probity 
and  Gonfcience,  but  of  provoking  it  to 
make   new  Laws  againft  us,  as  Knaves 
and  Villains  :  Confider  what  Daniel  did> 
*'  when  even  his  Life  was  at  Stake,  vi.  10 
"  ■ — 13.  and  old  £/^^^^.r, .  when  he  might 
have  eicaped   much  greater  Punilhment 
by  much  lefs  Prevarication  than  you  can, 
2  Macr,  vi.  1 8 — 31.     And  remember  you 
were  fealbnably  put  in  mind  of  all  this 
by  your  Friend.     However,    if  you  do 
refolve  to  go  through  this  dangerous  Bu- 
finefs,  I  beg   of  you  at  the  very   time 
openly,  and  under  your  Hand,  to  declare 
in  w^hat  Senle  you  mean  every  dubiou§r 
Article  or  Promile,  that  you  may  at  leaft 
H  "  void 


1 1 4      Hifiorical  Memoirs  oj  the 

'^  avoid  the  Imputation  of  Popifli  Equtvo-' 
*'  cation  and  mental  Keferv  at  ton  ^  infuchim- 
"  pQrtant  Matters ;   which  is  the  leaft,  I 
"  think,  that  an  honeft  Man  can  poffibly 
^'  do  in  your  Cafe :  Which  I  earneftly,  but 
^^  in  vain,  exhorted  Dr.  Clarke  to  do,  when 
"  he    took   his   Dodor's   Degree   at  Cam" 
"  bridge'^  and  which  the  prefent  Bifliop  of 
^'  Coventry  and  Vtchjield  was  permitted  to 
"  do  in  open  Court,  when  he  took  the  Af- 
^'  fociation  many  Years  ago.     If  not,  I  in- 
*'  treat  you  to  ufe  fome  other  Friend  to  af- 
^'  lift  you  in  your  Management;  fori  fhall 
^^  go  with  fo  unwilling  and  uneafy  a  Mind 
"  about  it,  as  may  be  to  your  Difadvan- 
'^  tage,  and  cannot  be  to  my  Satisfaction. 
*'  You  are  now  come  to  the  great  Tryal  of 
^'  your  Integrity ;  I  pray  God  dired  your 
'^  Refolution-     [Integrity  is  vaftly  prefera- 
"  ble  to  Orthodoxy.  ]     I  conclude  with  the 
^'  Words  of  Jeftis^   the  Father  of  Sirach^ 
<^  jlrive  for  the  ^rtith  unto  Death ^    and  the 
"  Lord  jh all  fight  for  thee^  Eccluf.  iv.  ^8» 


'^    BE    HONES  T.'' 


Tours  Jincerely^ 

Will.  W  h  i  s  t  o  n. 

My  DifTaafions  however  being  afterwards 
upon  one  Motive  or  another,  feconded  by 
Dr.  Clarke  and  Mr.  Emlyn^  Mr.  Jachfon  at 

"  length 


^^  Life  of  Dr.S.  Cla  RKE.      115 

length  yielded,  and  dropp'd  that  Defign  to 
all  our  Satisfadion.  Since  which  time 
Mr.  Jackfon  has  fully  recovered  his  Integri- 
ty, as  to  fach  Sahfcriptlons^  and  that  foon 
after  this  Letter  was  written.  For  it  ap- 
pears from  fome  of  his  Letters  to  me,  and 
particularly  from  a  Letter  of  his  to  Mr. 
Emlyn^  dated  03oher  27.  17:22,  which  I 
have  feen,  that  he  was  at  that  time  almoft 
refolv'd  to  fubfcribe  the  XXXIX  Articles 
no  more.  His  Words  are  thefe;  "  If  the 
*-'  XXXVIth  Canon  extends  to  '^rehenda- 
"  ries^  I  fliall  have  a  Difficulty  upon  me  ; 
"  being  not  [  upon  late  and  mature  Confide- 
"  ration  of  every  Particular  fubfcrib'd,]  fully 
*^  fatisfy'd  of  the  lawfulnefs  of  fubfcribing. 
^^  ■  ■  I  own  of  late,  I  have  not  thought 
"  of  any  Living,  till  the  Point  of  Subfcrip- 
"  tion  is  more  clear  to  me.  I  alfo  own  I 
^^  cannot  fubfcribe,  but  with  fuch  a  Lati- 
"  tude  as  is  hard  to  be  admitted/'  Ac- 
cordingly he  not  very  long  after  that  loft  the 
Hopes  he  had  of  a  Prebend  of  Salisbury^  on 
Account  of  his  Refufal  of  Subfcription ; 
which  yet  is  not,  I  perceive,  the  only  Pre- 
ferment he  has  loft  on  the  fame  Account. 
And  this  lofs  of  that  Prebend  is  fo  remar- 
kable, and  lies  fo  much  at  the  Door  of 
Bifliop  Boadley^  the  Writer  of  Dr.  Clarke's 
Life,  and  in  which  I  find  he  acted  contrary 
to  Dr.  Clarke  s  Opinion,  that  'tis  very  fit  the 
Publick  fhould    know^  it  on  this  Occafion. 

H  2  The 


i  i6     Hifiorkal  Memoirs  of  the 

The  Matter  lay  thus ;  'Tis  not,  it  feems, 
at  all  clear  in  our  Law,  that  Subfcription  is 
aQualification  neceflary  for  holding  aPrebend. 
Mr.  Jackfon's  private  Prebend  of  Wherwell 
did  not  at  ail  require  it ;  no  more  than  Dr. 
Clarke's  and  his  Hofpital  at  Leicejicr.  The 
Bifhop  of  Sarum^  alio  was  follicited  by  Dr. 
Clarke  that  Mr.  Jackfon  might  have  one  of 
his  Prebends;  and  Mr.  Jackjon  was  ready  to 
accept  it,  provided  he  would  not  require 
Subscription  ;  being  willing  to  run  the  Ha- 
zard of  the  Law,  in  cafe  his  Title  fhould  be 
caird  in  Queftion.  Dr.  Clarke  alfo  informed 
him  that  it  did  not  appear  that  Prebends 
requir'd  Subfcription.  However  the  Biftiop 
did  not  fliew  any  readinefs  to  admit  him 
without  Subfcription.  How  confiftent  this 
was  with  his  own  Notion  of  Liberty  ofCon^ 
fciencey  or  with  that  Chrifltan  Freedom^ 
of  which  he  has  always  appeared  the  ftrong- 
eft  Advocate,  I  do  not  well  underttand. 
However,  fmce  the  Affair  of  that  Prebend, 
Mr.  Jackfon  has  always  refused  to  make  any 
fuch  Subfcription.  And  I  can  my  felf  af- 
fure  the  Publick,  that  I  have  feveral  Years 
certainly  known  That  his  Refolution,  from 
his  ow^n  Mouth,  even  upon  the  Suppofition 
that  he  Ihould  by  fuch  Refufal,  be  rendred 
uncapable  of  any  farther  Preferment  in  the 
Church.  And  I  muft  needs  do  Mr.  Jack- 
fon this  farther  Juftice,  as  to  profefs,  that 
had  he  been  left  to  himfelf,  and  his  own 
I  Thoughts 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.      117 

Thoughts  all  along,  and  not  been  over-born 
by  his  Regards  to  Dr.  Clarke^  to  his  Perfua- 
fions,  Example,  Emendations,  and  cauti- 
ous Management,  I  believe  he  would  have 
more  readily  difcover'd,  and  more  openly 
profefs'd  fome  Parts  of  what  he  is  now  latii- 
fied  was  the  original  Chriftian  Doftrine,  and 
earlier  refolv'd  upon  the  true  and  open  Gon- 
feffion  ofthe  fame,  than  he  really  did. 

As  for  Dr.  Sykes^  another  of  Dr.  Clarke's 
Friends  and  mine,  he  is,  I  think,  the  on- 
ly Perfon  that  has  ventured  in  diftind  Pa- 
pers, of  late,  to  fupport  fuch  Subfcription : 
And  he  very  unhappily,  ^,  D.  1721, 
WTOte  for  the  Lawfulnels  of  Suhfcrlplon^  in 
the  Pamphlet  already  intimated ,  againft 
Dr.  Waterland,  And  A.  D.  1722,  reply'd 
to  Dr.  Waterland'^  Supplement  againft  him  : 
That  is,  he  has  tw^ice  endeavoured  to  wafj  a 
Blackmore  white.  And  he  has  in  thefe  laft 
feven  or  eight  Years,  twice  ftiew'd  his  Be- 
lief of  his  own  Palliations  and  Excufes,  or 
his  Ability  to  conquer  the  Scruples  which 
naturally  arife  on  thofe  Occafions ;  I  mean 
for  his  Prebend  of  Sarum^  and  for  his  Deane- 
ry of  Eur}ef2,  Heconfelfes  in  his  *  Elogtum 
upon  Dr.  Clarke.,  that  "  the  Doctor's  Scru- 
"  pies  about  Subfcription  were  very  great,'" 
without  knowing,  it  feems,  that  he  was 
refolv'd  fome  Years  before  his  Death,  to 
fubfcribe  no  more*     In  which  honeft  Relb- 

H  3  luton^ 


X  I  8     Hijlorkal  Memoirs  of  the 

lution,  I  hope,  this  his  great  Admirer  will 
follow  him ,  and  timely  repent  of  thofe 
two  Pamphlets,  which  he  formerly  wrote 
^to  encourage  himlelf,  and  others  of  the 
Clergy,  f  To  leave  the  ^aths  of  Uprlghtnefsy 
to  walk,  in  the  ways  of  Darknefs*^  or,  to 
fign  and  ufe  what  they  do  not,  they  can- 
not really  believe  to  be  true  and  right,  to 
the  great  Scandal  of  Religion  ,  the  Re- 
proach of  that  facred  Fundion  to  which 
they  belong,  and  to  the  fpreading  of  Infi- 
delity and  Prof;ncnefs  in  the  World.  0  my 
Soul^  come  not  thou  Into  their  Secrets  I  'To 
their  JjfenMy^  mine  Honour^  he  not  thou 
united/  Nor  has  the  prefent  Lord  Chan- 
cellor, noxWiOxo^i  Hcadley^  nor  Bifliop  ii?/-^, 
nor  any  other  of  the  great  Advocates  for 
Liberty  about  the  Court,  or  in  Parliament, 
made  the  leaft  Motion  all  this  while,  that 
I  know  of,  for  this  true  Chrijiian  Liberty ; 
I  mean  the  eafing  the  Confciences  of  thofe 
honeft  Clergymen,  who  groan  under  the 
Burden  of  the  prefent  Impolitions  in  Atha- 
nafan  Creeds,  Jthan.fan  Forms  of  Prayer 
and  Doxology,  and  Athanafan  and  Cahinifi 
Articles  of  Faith. 

But  then.  How  other  wife  great  and  good 

Men,  even  fuch  as  Mr.  Chillingworth  him- 

felf,  who  is  wiih  fome  of  our  Divines,  of  a 

kind  of  Apofolical  Authority^  come  ever  to 

fatisfy^  or  rather  to  fancy  they  do  fatisfy 

f  Prov.  ii.  13. 

their 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.      119 

their  Confciences,  in  going  on  from  Generati- 
on to  Generation,  in  fuch  Athanajian  and 
Calvmji  Subfcri prions  and  Praftices,  is  an 
hard,  very  hard  Thing  to  account  for.  And 
that  I  may  fee  how  much  this  fort  of  Apo-- 
jlolkal  Authority  ^  join'd  to  the  ftrongelt 
Reafons,  will  weigh,  I  Ihall  give  the  Rea- 
der an  entire  Letter  of  Mr.  ChiUhigworth's^ 
written  at  a  Time  when  his  Confcience 
ftarted  at  the  very  Thoughts  of  Subfcrip- 
tion,  as  it  occurs  in  his  Life.  The  Con- 
tents of  which  Letter,  of  which  very  mo- 
ving, very  Chriftian  Letter,  deferve  the 
moft  ferious  Confideration.  It  was  written 
'To  the  Right  WorJJnpfal.,  and  his  much  FIo" 
mur'd  Friend  Dr.  Sheldon  ^  [  afterwards 
Archbifhop  of  Canterbury  ]  and  dated  from 
Tew  J  September  21,   i<^35. 

Good  Dr.  Sheldon y 

^'  T  Do  here  fend  you  news,  as  unto  my 
"  JL  t>eft  friend,  of  a  great  and  happy 
"  vittory,  which  at  length  with  extream 
^'  difficultie  I  have  fcarcely  obtained  over 
'^  the  only  enemie  that  can  hurt  me,  that 
^'  is,  my  felf. 

"  Sir,  fo  it  is,  that  though  I  am  in  debt 
"  to  your  felfe  and  others  of  my  friends 
^^  above  twenty  pounds  more  than  I  know 
"  how  to  pay ;  though  I  am  in  want  of 
^^  many  conveniences  j  though  in  2;reat 
H4  "d^a- 


I  20     Hijlorical  Memoirs  of  the 

danger  of  falling   into   a  chronical!   infir- 
mitie   of  my  body ;  though  in  another 
thing,  which  you  perhaps  gueffe  at  what 
it  is,  but!  will  not  tell  you,  which  would 
make    me   more   joyful!    of   preferment 
"^  then  all  thcfe  (  if  I  could  come  honeffly 
'  by    it  ^ )  though    money   comes    to    me 
*^  from  my  father's  purfe  like   blood   from 
^^  his  veinSj  or  from  his  heart;  though  I 
*^  am  very  fenfiblc  that  I  have  been  too 
long  already  an  unprofitable   burden  to 
my  Lord,    and   muft  not  ftil!  continue 
fo ;  though  my  refufing  preferment,  may 
perhaps  ( which  fear,  I  aflure  you,  does 
'^  much   afflid    m.e )    h)e    injurious    to    my 
^'  friends   and  intimate  acquaintance,  and 
^^  prejudicial  to  them  in  the  way  of  theirs ; 
*'  though  conicience  of  my  own  good  in- 
^'  tent  ion  and  defire,  fuggefts  unto  me  ma- 
^*  ny  flattering  hopes    of  great   poffibilitie 
'^  of  doing  God  and  his  Church  fervice,  if 
^'  I  had  that  preferment  which  I  may  fairly 
'^  hope  for;  though  I  may  juftiy  fear,  that 
''  by   refufing   thofe  preferments  which   I 
''  fought  for,  I  fhall  gain  the  reputation  of 
^^  wcalcncffe  and  levity,  and  incur  their  dil- 
*'  pleafure,  whofe  good  opinion  of  me,  next 
^'  to  God's  favour,  and  my  own  good  opi- 
*^  nion  of  my  felf,  I  do  efteem  and   defire 
*'  above  all  things  ;  though   all   thefe    and 
*^  many  other  terrihiks  vifii  form(:!e  have  re- 


a 


prefented  themfelves  to  my  imagination 

"  in 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.      121 

^'  in  the  moft  hideous  manner  that  maybe; 
"  yet  I  am  at  length  firmly  and  unmoveably 
"  refolved,  if  I  can  have  no  preferment 
"  without  Stthfcrlpticn^  that  T  neither  can, 
*'  nor  will  have  any. 

"  For  this  refolution  I  have  but  one  rea- 
"  fon  againft  a  thoufand  temptations  to  the 
"  contrary,  but  it  is  tv  fjJiyt^  againft  which 
"  if  all  the  little  realbns  in  the  world  were 
^'  put  in  the  ballance,  they  would  be  light- 
"  er  than  vanity.  In  brief,  this  it  is.*  as 
'^  long  as  I  keep  that  modeft  and  humble 
^'  aiTurance  of  God's  love  and  fivour  which 
"  I  now  enjoy,  an^  wherein  I  hope  I  fiiall 
*^  be  daily  more  and  more  confirmed  ^  lb 
"  long,  in  defpite  of  all  the  world,  I  may 
"  and  fnall  and  will  be  happy.  But  if  I 
once  lofe  this ;  though  all  the  world 
ftiould  confpire  to  make  me  happy,  I  fliall 
and  muft  be  extremely  miierable.  Now 
this  ineftimable  jewel,  if  I  fubfcribe 
(  without  fuch  a  Declaration  as  will  make 
the  Subfcription  no  Sublcription,  )  I  ihall 
wittingly  and  willingly  and  deliberately 
throw  away.  For  though  I  am  very  well 
perfwaded  of  you  and  my  other  friends, 
who  do  fo  with  a  full  perfwafion  that 
you  may  do  it  lawfully ;  yet  the  cafe 
ftands  fo  with  me,  and  I  can  lee  no  re- 
medy but  for  ever  it  will  do  fo,  that  if  I 
^'  fubicribe,  I  lubfcribe  my  own  Damnati- 
^*  on.     For  though  I  do  verily  believe  the 

"  Church 


12  2     Htfiorkal  Memoirs  of  the 

*^  Church  of  England  a  true  member  of  the 
^'  Church ;  that  fhe  wants  nothing  necefla- 
^^  ry  to  falvation,  and  holds  nothing  repug- 
*'  nant  to  it;  and  had  thought  that  to 
"  think  fo,  had  fufficiently  qualified  me 
^^  for  a  Subfcription:  yet  now  I  plainly  fee, 
*'  if  I  will  not  juggle  with  my  Confcience, 
^^  and  play  with  God  almighty,  I  muft 
"  forbear. 

"  For,  to  fay  nothing  of  other  things, 
"  which  I  have  fo  well  confider'd  as  not  to 
^'  be  in  ftate  to  fign  them,  and  yet  not  fo 
"  well  as  to  declare  my  felf  againft  them  ; 
*'  two  points  there  are,  wherein  I  am  fully 
"  refolved,  and  therefore  care  not  who 
"  knows  my  mind.  One  is,  that  to  fay 
"  the  fourth  Commandment  is  a  Law  of 
*^  God  appertaining  to  Chriftians,  is  falfe 
*^  and  unlawfull :  the  other,  that  the  damn- 
^'  ing  fentences  in  St.  Athanafius's  Creed 
*'  (  as  wc  are  made  to  fubfcribe  it )  are  moft 
*^  falfe,  and  alfo  in  a  high  degree  prefump- 
^'  tuous  and  fchifmaticall.  And  therefore  I 
"  can  neither  fubfcribe  that  thefe  things 
^'  are  agreeable  to  the  word  of  God,  feeing 
^^  I  believe  they  are  certainly  repugnant  to 
^'  it :  nor  that  the  whole  Common-Grayer  is 
^'  lawful  to  he  tifed^  feeing  I  believe  thele 
"  parts  of  it  certainly  unlawful;  nor  pro- 
"  mife  that  1  my  felf  will  ufe  tt^  feeing  I 
^'  never  intend  either  to  read  thefe  things 

"  which 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.        123 

^^  which  I  have  now  excepted  againft^  or  to 
"  fay  Amen  to  them. 

"  I  {hall  not  need  to  intreat  you,  not  to 
*^'  be  offended  with  mee  for  this  my  moft 
"  honeil,  and  ( as  I  verily  believe )  moft 
"  wife  Refolution :  hopeing  rather,  you 
^'  will  do  your  endeavour,  that  I  may  nei- 
^^  ther  be  honeft  at  fo  dear  a  rate,  as  the 
"  loffe  of  preferment,  nor  buy  preferment 
'^  at  fo  much  dearer  a  rate,  the  lolTe  of  ho- 
"  nefty. 

'^  I  think  my  felfe  happy  that  it  pleafed 
^^  God,  when  I  was  refolved  to  venture  up- 
^'  on  a  Subfcription  without  full  affurance 
"  of  the  lawfuinejGTe  of  it,  to  caft  in  my 
"  way  two  unexpeded  impediments  to  di- 
"  vert  m.e  from  accomplifhing  my  reibluti- 
"  on.  For  I  profefs  unto  you,  fince  I  en- 
^^  tertained  it,  I  have  never  enjoyed  quiet 
^'  day  nor  night,  till  now  that  I  have  rid 
''  my  felf  of  it  again ;  and  I  plainly  per- 
^'  ceive,  that  if  I  had  fwallowed  this  pill, 
"  howfoever  guilded  over  with  gloffes  and 
^'  refervations,  and  wrapt  up  in  confervcs 
^'  of  good  intentions  and  purpofes,  yet  it 
"  would  never  have  agreed  nor  ftay'd  with 
"  me,  but  I  would  have  caft  it  up  again, 
"  and  with  it  whatfoever  preferment  I 
^'  Ihould  have  gained  with  it  as  the  wages 
"  of  unrighteoufnefs ;  which  would  have 
"  been  a  great  injury  to  you,  and  to  my 
^^  Lord  Keeper :  whereas  now,  res  eji  inte^^ 

'^  gra  J 


I  24     Hijlorlcal  Memoirs  of  the 

^^  gra\  and  he  will  not  loofe  the  gift  of 
^'  any  preferment  by  bellowing  it  on  mee, 
^'  nor  have  any  engagement  to  Mr.  An- 
^'  drewcs  for  me. 

*^  But  however  this  would  have  fucceed- 
"  ed  in  cafe  I  had  then  liibfcribed,  I  thank 
"  God,  I  am  now  fo  refolved,  that  I  will 
^'  never  do  that  while  I  am  living  and  in 
"  health,  which  I  v/ould  not  do  if  I  were 
^'  dying  ^  and  this  T  am  fure  I  would  not 
^'  do.  I  v/ould  never  do  any  thing  forpre- 
*'  ferment,  which  I  would  not  do  but  for 
^*  preferment:  and  this,  I  am  fure,  Ifhould 
''  not  do.  I  will  never  under  value  the  hap- 
''  pinefs  which  Gods  love  brings  to  mee 
"  vv'ith  it,  as  to  put  it  to  the  leaft  adven- 
^'  ture  in  the  w^orld,  for  the  gaining  of  any 
"  worldly  happinelTe.  I  remember  very 
^'  well,  qucente  prhnum  rcgnum  Del^  & 
*'  C(;etera  omnia  adjictentur  t'lht :  and  there- 
*'  fore  whenever  I  make  fuch  a  prepofterous 
^'  choice,  I  will  give  you  leave  to  think  I 
"  am  out  of  m.y  wits,  or  do  not  beleeve  in 
"  God,  or  at  leaft  am  fo  unreafonable  as  to 
"  do  any  thing  in  hope  I  fhall  be  forry  for 
"  it  afterwards,  and  wifh  it  undone. 

"  It  cannot  be  avoided,  but  my  Lord 
^'  of  Canterbury  muft  come  to  know  this 
**  my  refolution,  and,  I  think,  the  iboner 
*'  the  better.  Let  me  entreat  you  to  ac- 
*'  quaint  him  with  it,  (if  you  think  it  ex- 
!'  pedient,)  and  let  me  hear  from  you  as 

"  foon 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.      125 

^'  foon  as  poffibly  you  can.  But  when  you 
''  write,  I  pray  remember,  that  my  fore- 
"  going  preferment  ( in  this  Hate  wherein 
"  I  am )  is  grief  enough  to  me ;  and  do 
*'  not  you  add  to  it,  by  being  angry  with 
''  mee  for  doing  that,  which  I  muft  do  or 
"  be  miferable.  I  am  your  moll  loveing 
"  and  true  Servant,  &c.  See  Mr.  ChiU'ing" 
worth's  Life  page  86 ^8. 

In  the  fame  Year  1721.  I  wrote  and  loon 
after  Pubhflied,  a  Chronological  Table^  from 
the  Beginning  of  the  World  till  Dr.  ^Vrideaiix 
began  his  Connexion  of  the  Old  and  Isew 
Tefiamenty  and  to  Compleat  Bifliop  Lloyd 
and  Bilhop  Cumberland's  mod  learned  Dc- 
figns  of  that  nature.  The  Reafon  why  I 
mention  it  here  is  this,  that  I  was  defirous, 
by  the  means  of  Dr.  Clarke^  w^ho  was  moft 
intimate  with  him,  to  obtain  Sir  Ifaac  New- 
ton's Opinion  and  Corredions;  w^ho  I  knew 
had  gone  deep  into  that  Study.  But  I  could 
not  compafs  the  fame.  And  indeed  fince 
the  Publication  of  Sir  Ifaac  Newton  s  Chro- 
oology  J I  am  fatisfied  we  went  upon  Founda- 
tions fo  vaftly  different,  that  I  ihould  pro- 
bably have  received  little  Advantage  from 
his  Perufal :  as  every  one  will  eafiiy  judge 
that  reads  my  Confutation  of  that  Chrono- 
logy.  Nor  did  I  ever  defire  Dr.  Clarke's  own 
Corredions  in  Chronology.  Of  which  Sci- 
ence, 


126     Hijlortcal  Memoirs  of  the 

ence.  and  thofe  that  in  good  Meafure  de- 
pend upon  it;  fuch  as  the  judging  of  the 
Characters  of  Time,  in  order  to  determine 
whether  Authors  be  really  as  Ancient  as 
they  pretend  to  be,  and  the  Accomplifli- 
ment  of  Scripture  Prophecies,  he  feemed  to 
me  to  have  the  leaft  Tajle  that  I  ever  met 
with  in  any  great  Man  whomlbever.  Nor 
could  Dr.  Clarke  be  at  all  compared  with 
Bifhop  Smalridge  as  to  Sagacity  in  things  of 
this  nature,  tho'  in  Mathematicks  and  Na- 
tural Philofophy  he  was  far  his  Superior. 
As  to  metaphyfical  Learning,  if  it  may  be 
called  Learning,  Dr.  Clarke  was  vaftly  fupe- 
rior  to  Bifliop  Smalridge,  Whofe  freedom 
yet  from  the  Delufions  of  that  fort  of  Lear- 
ning, I  reckon  among  thofe  Advantages  of 
the  Bifhop  which  rendred  him  a  more  Saga- 
cious and  Impartial  Judge  than  Dr.  Clarke^ 
what  the  plain  ancienteft  Teftimonies  of 
Chriftian  Antiquity  have,  without  any 
metaphyfick  Language,  delivered  to  us,  as 
the  genuine  Doftrines  and  Duties  of  Chri- 
ftianity.  'Tis  true,  Bifhop  Smalridge'^  re- 
gard to  modern  Church  Authority;  his 
dread  of  the  ill  Confequences  of  difcover- 
ing  fo  great  and  lafting  Errors  in  the  Church  ; 
the  Situation  he  was  in  at  Oxford  and  in 
Convocation;  with  his  Sufpicion  of  the 
harm  Politicians  and  Unbelievers  would 
turn  fuch  Difcoveries  to,  inftead  of  Uniting 
with  good  Men  to  corred  the  Errors  them- 

felves^ 


Life  of  Dr,  S.Clarke.        127 

felves,  would  not  permit  him  to  exert  thole 
very  great  Talents  which  God  had  given  him 
for  the  Diicovery  and  Reftoration  of  True 
Primitive  Chrijllamty  ;  which  'True  Primitive 
Chrifitanity  yet  Bifhop  Smalridge^  as  I  have 
long  thought,  was  not  otherwife  lefs  able 
to  Dilcover,  and  at  the  Bottom,  not  lefs 
wilHng  to  Promote,  than  any  other  Learned 
Man  that  ever  I  was  acquainted  with.  Nor 
do  I  believe  that  Dr.  Clarke  confiderably 
differed  from  me  in  my  Opinion  of  him. 
But  of  Bifliop  Smalrtdge^  that  truly  learned 
and  judicious  Man,  that  excellent  Preacher, 
vigilant  Pallor,  and  moft  ufeful  Governor 
of  a  College,  with  his  Behaviour  and  Opi^ 
nions ;  more  hereafter.  To  whole  Memory, 
and  Friendlhip  to  Dr.  Clarke  and  me,  which 
lafted  till  his  Death,  I  could  not  but  endea- 
vour to  do  juftice  upon  this  Occafion.  But 
to  proceed. 

About  the  Year  1723,  I  revised,  and  im- 
proved, andcorreded  aformer  Propofallhad 
intended  to  make,  for  "  Printing  at  the 
"  Charge  of  the  Publick,  an  Edition  of  all 
"  the  Primitive  Fathers  before  the  middle 
"  of  the  fourth  Century,  to  be  tranfmitted 
"  as  Parochial  Libraries,  to  all  Pofterity/' 
This  Grand  Pro  pos  al  of  mine  began 
to  be  communicated  to  the  Learned  about 
this  Time,  and  had  been  feveral  Years  ago 
made  Publick,  had  not  Mr.  Collins'^  Grounds 
and  Keafons  interrupted  my  Defigns,  and 
a  turned 


12  8     Htjlorical  Me  moirs  of  the 

turned  my  Thoughts  towards  the  Examina^ 
tion  and  Vindication^  inflead  of  the  Difcovery 
and  Propagation  of  Primitive  Chriftianity, 
asmylaterTreatifesfhevv.  However,  I  hope 
Providence  will  e'er  long  bring  on  fuch  a 
Time,  and  fuch  a  Situation  of  Affairs,  when 
that  moft  ufcful  Defign  may  be  revived  with 
better  Profped  of  Succefs.  This  is  here 
mentioned  particularly  on  Account  of  Dr. 
Clarke^  who  was  intended  for  one  of  the 
Editors  •  and  the  Book  recommended  to 
him  was  Iren^us^  an  Author  I  knew  he 
was  very  fond  of,  and  well  verfed  in :  To 
w^hich  Recommendation,  when  I  informed 
him  of  it,  he  feemed  not  much  averfe. 
And  here  I  fhall  take  Leave  to  mention 
another  Learned  Friend  of  mine,  who  was 
early  let  into  this  Defign ,  appeared  very 
hearty  in  it,  and  w^as  intended  for  an  Edi- 
tor alfo  ;  I  mean  Dr.  Nathanacl  Marfial, 
lately  deceased.  This  Dr.  Marjhal^  fome- 
what  like  Dr.  Clarke^  publifhed  his  excel- 
lent and  moft  ferious  Book  Of  the  Veniten^ 
tial  Dijcipline  of  the 'Primitive  Churchy  when 
he  was  comparatively  young,  or^.D.  1714. 
Cyprian  was  the  Book  now  recommended  to 
him.  Which  excellent  Author  he  had  with 
great  Skill  and  Purity  of  Language,  for- 
merly tranflated,  or  rather  Paraphrased  in 
the  Englifh  Tongue.  My  Acquaintance 
with  Dr.  Marfal  was  during  the  laft  ten  or 
twelve  Years  of  his  Life,     He  leemed  to 

me 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.      129 

me  one  of  the  moft  able,  moll  judicious, 
and  moft  diligent  Preachers  that  I  had  met 
with ;  and  had  not  very  many  among  us 
more  skilful  or  fagacious  in  Chriftian  An- 
tiquity. He  was  alfo  to  be  mentioned  here, 
as  one  of  Dr.  darkens  lateft  Acquaintance ; 
and  of  whom  I  know  he  had  a  good  Opi- 
nion. And  had  not  a  large  Family ;  too 
great  an  Inclination  to  rife  in  the  Church; 
and  his  too  great  Regard  to  modern  Church 
Authority  byafs'd  him ,  he  would,  I  be- 
lieve, have  been /•i'/W,  li  not  Jkond^  to  Bi- 
fliop  Smalrldge^  in  difcovering  and  promo- 
ting Primitive  Chriftianity.  However,  fo 
far  I  knew  of  his  Mind,  touching  our  mo- 
dern Difputes,  that  he  had  refused  to  preach 
the  Lady  Moyer's  Sermons  about  the  Trini- 
ty; that  he  looked  upon  many  Original 
Parts  of  the  ^'  Conftitutions  as  exceeding 
ancient,  and  upon  the  Confiitution  Liturgy y 
as  by  far  the  beft  and  moft  authentick  ex- 
tant, and  had  little  Regard  to  all  the  reft 
that  pretended  to  Antiquity.  And  I  be- 
lieve I  may  venture  to  lay  farther,  thart  if 
I  John  V.  7.  f  had  been  left  out  of  the  Text 
and  put  in  the  Margin  ;  and  if  the  Atha^ 
najian  Creed  had  been  intirely  left  out  of  our 
Common-Prayer-Book  ,  he  would  have 
made  no  Com.plaints  about  them :  Though 
he  had  by  no  Means  fuch  a  difmterefted 
Chriftian  Courage,    as  directly   to   propole 

*  See  his  Penitent  Difcip .  page  6"/, 
•j-  See  his  Cyprian,  page  loo. 

I  fuch 


13 


o     Hijlorical  Memoirs  of  the 

fuch  Alterations.  However,  I  mull  be  al- 
lowed to  fet  down  here,  from  one  of  his^ 
Sermons  on  ^h'lL  ii.  7..  Who  thought  it  no 
Robbery  to  be  equal  with  God  ^  this  Paflage, 
which  Mr.  Emlyn  took  great  Notice  of; 
that  "  As  to  the  prefent  Tranflation  of  this 
*'  Text,  he  could  not  juftify  it.  That  the' 
'^  he  did  not  love  to  go  out  of  the  com- 
"  mon  Road,  yet  where  Truth  appeared  to 
"  him  to  be  out  of  that  Road,  he  could 
*'  not,  he  durft  not  but  follow  it."  And 
to  add  out  of  his  Preface  to  his  Engltjh  Cy^^ 
prlan  one  very  honeft  Conceffion  of  his,  that 
is  very  valuable  alfo.  Which  is  this  ;  ||  "  It 
^'  is  the  Glory  of  our  EtigUfl:)  Churchy  fays 
"  Dr.  Marjhalj  and  what  fhe  often  boafts 
*^  of,  that  fhe  is  the  neareji  of  any  now  in 
*'  the  Chriftian  World,  to  the  Primitive 
'*  Model.  It  is  not,  I  prefume,  denied 
"  that  fhe  might  be  nearer  ftill.''  And  if 
HER    Glory  be   great  for    being    so 

NEAR,  IT  WOULD  CERTAINLY  BE 
GREATER  IF  SHE  WERE  YET  NEARER. 

And  now  I  am  fpeaking  of  Dr.  Marjhaly 
I  cannot  but  digrefs  fo  far  out  of  my  Way, 
as  to  relate  a  Paffage  between  him  and 
Dr.  Waterland^  (the  grand  Antagonift  of 
Dr.  Clarke^  Mr.  Jackfon^  and  Dr.  Sykes :, 
indeed  one  of  the  moji  Learned^  and,  as  I  am 
willing  to  hope,  the  la/i  learned  Supporter 
of  the  Athanafian  Herefy  amongfl  us ; ) 
which  Paffage  1  had  from  Dr.  Marjhal  him- 

II  Page  12. 

felf. 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clakke.       131 

felf.  Some  Years  ago  there  pafTed  certain 
Letters  between  Dr.  Waterland  and  Dr. 
Marjhal^  concerning  the  former's  Metaphy- 
fical  Solutions  of  Difficulties  in  the  Atha^ 
najian  Scheme  of  the  Trinity :  Which  Me- 
taphyfical  Solutions  Dr.  Marjhal  did  not 
readily  come  into.  He  Ihevved  me  the 
Letters  between  them.  Ail  that  I  remem- 
ber of  the  Difpute  is  this ;  that  Dr.  Marjhal 
once  thought  he  had  caught  Dr.  Waterland 
in  a  Metaphyfical  Abilirdity.  Upon  which 
I  faid  to  Dr.  Marjhal^  "  That  is  impoffible ; 
"  a  new  Diftindlion  always  fetsa  Metaphy- 
"  fician  clear."  In  a  little  Time  I  met 
Dr.  Marfoal^  who  faid  to  me,  after  he  had 
received  Dr. /^f^Z-^rto^i's  Anfwer,  "He  is  got 
"  out,  Mr.  Whijion  ;  he  is  got  out  [  of  the 
"  Abfurdity.  ] 

And  perhaps  it  will  not  be  here  impro- 
per, by  way  of  Caution,  to  take  Notice  of 
the  pernicious  Confequence  fuch  Metaphy- 
fical Subtilties  have  fometimes  had ,  even 
againft  common  Senfe,  and  common  Expe- 
rience ;  as  in  the  Cafes  of  thofe  three  fa- 
mous Men,  Monlieur  Leihnltz^  Mr.  Lcch^ 
and  Mr.  Berkley.  The  firft  of  which  was 
by  Dr.  Clarke  prelTed  fo  hard,  from  Matter 
of  Fad,  known  Laws  of  Motion,  and  the 
Difcoveries  of  Sir  Ifaac  Newton^  (  who  hear- 
tily aiEfted  the  Dr.)  I  mean  in  thofe  Letters, 
which  by  the  Means  of  her  prefent  Maje- 
fty,    then   Princefs   of   Wales^   to  her  own 

I  2  great 


I 


2       Hijlorical  Memoirs  of  the 


great  Honour,  and  the  great  Advantage  of 
the  Publick,  pafs'd  between  them,  and  were 
afterward  printed  \  that  he  was  forc'd  to 
have  Recourfe  to  Metaphyfick  Subtilties, 
and  to  a  ^re^ejiablijlfd  Harmony  of  ThingSy 
in  his  own  Imagination ;  which  he  ftiles  a 
fuperlor  Reafon  :  'till  it  was  foon  feen,  that 
Monfieur  Leibnitz's  fuperlor  Reafon  ferved  to 
little  elfe,  but  to  confirm  the  great  Superi- 
ority of  Experience,  and  Mathematicks , 
above  all  fuch  Metaphyfical  Subtilties  what- 
foever.  And  I  confels  I  look  upon  thele 
Letters  of  Dr.  Clarke j  as  among  the  moft 
ufeful  of  his  Performances  in  Natural  Phi- 
lolbphy.  And  as  to  the  Hand  her  prefent 
Majefty,  then  Princefs  of  Wales^  had  in  that 
Debate,  I  fliall  give  it  in  the  Words  of  Mr. 
yackfon^  from  Dr,Clarke's  own  Mouth.  I  have, 
**  fays  he,  heard  theDodor  fay,  that  ftie  un- 
"  derftood  what  Anfwers  were  to  be  given 
'^  to  Leibnitz's  Arguments,  before  he  drew 
"  up  his  Reply  to  them,  as  well  as  he  him- 
''  felf  did.''  To  which  Mr.  Jackfon  adds, 
that  ''  He  had  often  heard  him  fpeak  with 
*'  Admiration  of  the  Queen's  marvellous 
*'  Sagacity  and  Judgment,  in  the  feveral 
•'  Parts  of  that  difficult  Controverfy."  He 
adds  farther,  that  He  heard  Six  Ifaac  Newtoti 
alfo  once  pleafantly  tell  the  Dodor,  that 
"  He  had  broke  Leibnitz's  Heart  with  his 
[[  Reply  to  him." 

As 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  C  L  A  R  K  E.      133 

AstothefecondPerfon  named,  yix.LGcke^ 
who  had  entred  deeper  into  Metaphyficfc 
Reafbning,  and  perhaps  with  better  Succefs 
than  any  before  him :  He  was  however  at 
length  driven  into  fuch  great  Diftrefs,  by 
Profeffor  LimhorcVa  famous  Metaphyfical 
Argument  againft  human  Liberty^  that  he 
honeftly  confefs'd  he  could  not  anfwer  it. 
I  have  heard  Dr.  Clarke  fay,  he  thought 
himfelf  could  anfwer  it ;  though  that  he 
ever  did  publifh  fuch  Anfwer,  I  do  not 
know.  However,  Mr.  Locke  had  fo  much 
good  Senfe ,  as  to  believe  he  was  a  free 
Creature^  on  the  Credit  of  his  own  Expe- 
rience, let  Metaphyfick  Difficulties  be  ne- 
ver fo  infuperable  ^  as  all  wife  Men  will 
ever  do. 

And  as  to  the  third  Perfon  named,  Mr. 
Berkley^  he  publifh'd,  J.  D.  1710,  at 
Dublin^  this  Metaphyfick  Notion,  that 
Matter  was  not  a  real  Thing  ;  nay,  that  the 
common  Opinion  of  its  Reality  was  ground- 
lefs,  if  not  ridiculous.  He  was  pleafed  to 
fend  Dr.  Clarke  and  my  felf  each  of  us  a 
Book.  After  we  had  both  perufed  it,  I 
went  to  Dr.  Clarke^  and  difcourfed  with 
him  about  it,  to  this  EfFea.-  ''  That  I  [  be- 
ing not  a  Metaphyfician]  was  not  able 
to  anfwer  Mr.  Berkley's  Lfubtile]  ^re- 
mijes'j  though  I  did  not  at  all  believe  his 
[  abfurd  ]  Conclufon.  I  therefore  defircd 
that  he,  who  was  deep  in  liichSubtiltics, 

I  3  "  but; 


u 


iC 


134     Hifiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

''  but  did  not  appear  to  believe  Mr.  Berk^ 
"  ley'^  Conclufion,  would  anfwer  him:'' 
Which  Task  he  declined.  I  fpeak  not  thefe 
Things  with  any  Intention  to  reproach  either 
Mr.  ^Loc\e  or  Dean  Berkley,  The  former 
of  which,  on  account  of  other  of  his 
Woiks,  and  in  particular  of  his  excellent 
Commentaries  on  feveral  of  St.  ^aiit%  Epi- 
ftles,  I  greatly  efteem.  And  I  own  the 
latter's  great  Abilities  in  other  Parts  of 
Learning ;  and  to  his  noble  Defign  of  fet- 
tling a  College  in  or  near  the  Weji -Indies^ 
for  the  InurucLiori  of  the  Natives  in  Civil 
Arts,  and  in  the  Principles  of  Chrifiianity, 
I  heartily  wilh  all  poffible  Succefs.  'Tis  the 
pretended  Metaphyfick  Science  it  felf,  (  de* 
riv'd  from  the  fcepticalDifputes  of  the  Greek 
Philofophers,  )  not  thole  particular  great 
Men  who  have  been  unhappily  impofed  on 
by  it,  that  I  complain  of.  Accordingly, 
when  the  famous  Milton  had  a  mind  to  re- 
prefent  the  vain  Reafoning  of  wicked  Spi- 
rits in  Hades^  he  defcribes  it  by  their  end- 
lefs  Train  of  Metaphyficks,  thus  : 

Others  apart  fat  en  a  Hill  retlr'd^ 
In  thoughts  more  elevate^  and  reafon'd  high 
Of  Providence  ^  Foreknowledge^  Will  and  ¥  ate  :^ 
Fix'd  Fate  J  Free-will^  Foreknowledge  ahfohte^ 
And  found  no  end  in  wandring  Mazes  lof. 

Paradife  Loft;,  Uh,  11.  v.  557—5(^1; 

J,  Z). 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  C  L  -A  R  K E.      135 

A.  D.  i7^S'>  I^^-  Clarke  publifhed  a  Dlf- 
coiirfe  aga'infi  Mr.  Collins,  on  the  ^Vrofhec'ies 
of  the  Old  Tejiament.  Wherein,  befides 
Ibme  very  good  Oblervations  at  the  Begin- 
ning, and  others  exceeding  good  at  the  Con- 
clufion ;  there  feemed  to  me  fo  many  weak 
Things  about  the  Middle,  particularly  a- 
bout  the  double  Senje  of  ^'Prophecies^  and  Sir 
Ifaac  Newton'^  Hypothefs  of  DanieFi  LXX 
V/'eeks ;  which  Dr.  Clarke  adopts  here  for 
his  own,  without  ^any  Intimation  of  the 
real  Author;  that  I  was  obliged  to  publilh 
Objervatwns  upon  them,  in  my  Snppleinent 
to  the  Literal  AccornpTtfmcjit  of  Scripture 
^rophectesy  Pag.  (;>— ij?.  whereto  I  refer  the 
Reader ;  and  to  which  he  never  made  any 
Reply. 

lA.  D.  17:17,  Upon  the  Death  of  Sir 
Ifaac  Newton^  Dr.  Clarke  w^as  offered  by  the 
Court  the  Place  he  poffefs'd,  of  Ma/ler  of 
the  Mint  J  worth  CG?nmunibns  anms^  i  200  /. 
or  1500/.  a  Year.  Upon  this  Offer  the 
Doftor  advis'd  with  his  Friends,  and  parti- 
cularly with  Mr.  Emlyn  and  my  felf,  about 
accepting  or  refufing  it.  We  were  both 
heartily  againft  his  Acceptance,  as  what  he 
wanted  not ;  as  what  was  entirely  remote 
from  his  Profeffion,  and  would  hinder  the 
Succefs  of  his  Miniftry.  To  which  I  ad- 
ded, as  my  principal  Reafon  againu  it,  that 
fuch  Refuial  would  foew  that  he  was  in 
Earneji  in  Religion  ;  the  Satisfadion  al^out 

I  4  w^hicii 


136      Hijlorical  Memoirs  of  the 

which  would  have  more  EfFed  on  the  Infi- 
dels of  this  Age,  than  the  moft  plaufible 
Sermons  or  Writings  whatfoever.  Dr.  Clarke 
was  himfelf  generally  of  the  fame  Opinion 
with  us,  and  could  never  throughly  recon- 
cile himfelf  to  t\\\^  fee ular  Preferment.  It 
xnuft  be  taken  Notice  of  alfo,  to  the  Ho- 
nour of  Mrs.  Clarke^  that  Ihe  never  fct  her 
Heart  upon  the  Advantages  this  Place 
would  naturally  produce  to  her  Family , 
but  left  the  Doftor  at  full  Liberty  to  ad  as 
his  own  Inclination  and  Confcience  fliould 
direft  him.  Whereupon,  after  no  fmall 
Confideration ,  he  abfolutcly  refused  it. 
Nor  do  I  give  Credit  to  thofe  Surmifes,  as 
if  Mr.  Conduit^  who  fucceeded,  was  obliged 
to  give  the  Doftor  privately  an  annual 
fliare  of  his  Profits,  or  what  was  equivalent 
thereto;  with  this  only  Abatement,  that 
Mr.  Conduit  did  actually  give  1000/.  to 
void  a  Place  among  the  King's  Walters  ^ 
which  Place  was  freely  befl:owed  on  a  Son 
of  the  Docioi's,  who  could  not  otherwife 
be  fo  well  provided  for,  after  himfelf  had 
refufed  the  former  much  greater  Place. 
The  Acceptance  of  which  latter  Place  for 
his  Son,  in  thefe  Circumftances,  no  fober 
Peifon,  I  fuppofe,  will  think  to  be  blame- 
worthy. And  as  for  the  Doftoi's  own  Re- 
fufal  of  the  former  improper  Preferment, 
though  entirely  omitted  by  Dr.  Sykes  and 
Bifliop  Hoadley^  I  take  it  to  be  one  of  the 

moft 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  C  l  a  r  k  e.     137 

moft  glorious  Adions  of  his  Life,  atrd  to 
afford  undeniable  Convidion  that  he  was 
3:eally  in  ~Earnefl  in  his  Religion. 

And  indeed,  if  the  Reader  will  pardon  a 
Ihort,  and  not  unfealbnable  Digreilion,  it  is 
clearly  my  Opinion,  that  "  'Till  our  Defen- 
"  ders  of  Chriftianity  do  more  than  they 
"  have  moft  of  them  hitherto  done,  as  to 
"  affording  the  World  this  Con vidion,  that 
"  they  are  really  m  Earnejt  themfelves  9 
"  particularly,  till  cur  Bifliops  leave 
"  off"  procuring  Commendamsy  and  heaping 
"  up  Riches  and  Preferments  on  them- 
"  felves,  their  Relations  and  Favourites : 
"  Nay,  'till  they  corred  their  Non-Ref- 
"  dence^  'till  they  leave  the  Court,  the 
"  Parliament,  and  their  Politicks,  and  go 
"  down  to  their  leveral  Diocefes,  and  there 
^'  labour  in  the  Vineyard  of  Chrift,  inftead 
"  o^  fan  ding  the  moft  part  of  the  Day  idle 
"  at  the  Metropolis :  They  may  write  what 
*'  learned  Vindications  and  '^af  oral  Letters 
"  they  pleafe,  the  obferving  Unbelievers 
"  will  not  be  fatisfied  they  are  in  Earnef^ 
"  and,  by  Confequence,  will  be  little  mo- 
"  ved  by  all  their  Arguments  and  Exhor- 
"  tations/' 

And  here  I  cannot  but  wonder,  How 
Bifliop  *  Hcadley  can  himfelf  fo  diitindly 
take  Notice,  to  the  Honour  of  Dr.  Clarke^ 
that  he  was  almoft  conftantly  refident  upon 

*  Pag.  26. 

his 


138      Hijlorical  Memoirs  of  the 

his  Cure,    without  the  bittereft  Refleftion 
on  his  own  different  Condud.     Since  every- 
body   acquainted   with    him   knows,    that 
lince  he  has  been  Biihop  of  Hereford  and 
Salisbury  J  he  has  not  only,  like  fome  other 
Bifliops,  been  much  the  greateft  part  of  his 
Time  at  London  ;  but  that  during  the  fix 
Years  Time  he  was  Biihop  of  Bangor^  and 
pafs'd   through  the   entire  Bangorian    Con- 
trover/y^   he  went  beyond  the  Example  of 
other  Bifhops,  and   never  once  iht  his  Foot 
within  the  Diocefe  of  Bangor.     The  Biihop 
may  aifo  pieafe  to  remember,    that  when 
he  had  abfented  himfelf  from  his  Diocefe 
three  or  four  of  thofe  Years,  and  I  had  pro- 
portionably  withdrawn  my  lelf  from  my 
wonted    Acquaintance   with   him,    I   fent 
him  a  friendly,  very  gentle  Admonition  to 
this  Effect  J    ''  That   I   defired  to   receive 
"  from  him  a  Letter  under  his  own  Hand, 
^'  dated  at  Bangor  J*     To  which  Meffage  he 
returned  me  this   Anfwer,    by   the   fame 
Hand    that  carried  it :   That  "  He  fliould 
^'  be  glad  to  fee  me  at  Bangor  the  next 
"  Year:''  Whither  yet  he  did  not  go  that 
Year,  nor  any  other.     I  beg  of  him,   that 
he  will  confider  what  the  Apoftles  have  or- 
dained in  their  thirty-feventh,  and  thirty- 
eighth  Canons,    which  belong  to  fuch  grofs 
Negligence^    viz.    that,    ''  If   any   Biihop 
*^  that     is    ordain'd     does    not    undertake 
"  his  Office,  nor  take  Care  of  the  People 
a  "  com- 


Ltfe of  Dr.  S.Clark-r,        139 

committed  to  him,  he  is  to  be  fuipended 
until  he  does  undertake  it.  And  in  like 
manner  as  to  a  Presbyter,  and  a  Dea- 
con." And  that  "  a  Bifhop  or  Presby- 
ter, who  takes  no  Care  of  the  Clergy  or 
People,  and  does  not  inftrud:  them  in 
Piety,  is  to  be  feparated  j  and  if  he  con- 
tinue in  his  negligence,  is  to  be  de- 
prived." 

About  the  fame  Year  17:17,  Dr.  Clarke 
was  incautioufly  betrayed  into  a  great  Mi- 
ftake :  There  was  a  Perfon  who  has  no  De- 
gree at  the  Univerfity,  and  whofe  infa- 
mous Character  is  well  known  in  xhtNorthy 
that  at  Court  contracted  fome  fmall  Ac- 
quaintance with  Dr.  Clarke ;  and  having 
obtained  a  Family  Prefentation  to  a  Li- 
ving in  the  Bilhoprick  of  Durham^  of  near 
400  /.  a  Year,  procured  Dr.  Clarke's  Hand 
to  a  Commenda?nus^  or  Teftimonial  for  holy 
Orders ;  whole  Hand,  when  the  Bifliop  of 
Durham^  (  who  had  ever  a  great  Efteem 
for  Dr.  Clarke^ )  law  at  the  bottom  of  his 
Tcilimonial,  he  was  prevaiFd  upon  to  pre- 
cipitate both  his  Ordination  and  his  Infti- 
tution,  without  the  Allowance  of  fufficicnt 
Time  for  writing  to  Dr.  Clarke^  and  re- 
ceiving an  Anfwer  from  him.  As  to  the 
Name  of  the  Perfon,  I  lliall  ufe  the  Chri- 
ftian  Words  of  Ignatius ^  when  he  once  o- 
mitted  the  Name  of  the  Old  Hereticks, 
againft   whom   he   cautions  the  Church  of 

Smyrna  : 


1 40     Hijiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

^  Smyrna:  "  As  for  his  Name,  I  thought 
"  it  not  fitting  at  this  time  to  write  it : 
"  And  may  I  have  no  occafion  to  name 
*^  him  until  he  repent/'  But  as  to  the 
Cafe  it  felf,  it  is  fo  flagrant,  as  deferves  the 
great  Notice  of  the  Publick,  and  the  deep 
Repentance  of  all  concern'd ;  as  I  perceive 
it  was  one  of  the  Things  that  Dr.  Clarke 
was  heartily  forry  for  to  his  dying  Day. 
^  Lay  Hands  fuddenly  on  no  Man^  neither  he 
Partaker  of  other  Mens  Sins:  Keep  thy  felf 
pure. 

It  may  not  be  amifs  here  to  take  Notice 
of  that  Chriftian  Law  for  the  Marriage  of 
the  Clergy  hut  once^  which  is  now  io  fre- 
quently broken  by  Proteftants,  and  gives  the 
Papifts  a  great  Handle  againfl:  them,  as  ob- 
ferving  no  Rules  for  reftraining  their  In- 
clinations of  that  Kind.  I  fay,  the  Prote- 
ftants do  allow  their  Clergy,  not  only  to 
marry  more  than  once,  but  to  ad  as  Cler- 
gymen after  fuch  fecond  Marriages,  with- 
out the  leaft  Permiflion  under  the  Gofpel 
for  fo  doing.  Now  though  the  Law  of 
Chriftianity  be  plain,  not  only  from  fome 
Copies  of  thofe  Laws  of  ||  Mofes^  which 
oblige  Chriftians;  but  from  the  prefent 
New  Teftament,  the  Apoftolical  Conftitu- 
tions,  and  the  known  Interpretation  and 
Praftice  of  the  four  firft  Centuries,  that  Bi- 

*  Ad  Smyrn.  §.  5.  I  Tim.  v.  22.  ||  See  Horeh 

Covenant,  Pag,  87,  88. 

Ihops 


Life  of  Dr.S.  Clarke.      141 

fliops,  Priefts  and  Deacons,  are  allow'd  to 
marry  but  once ;  yet  am  not  I  fure  but  they 
might  marry  a  jecond  time  without  Re- 
proach, if  they  voluntarily  degraded  them- 
felves,  and  reduced  themlelves  among  the 
*  Laity;  in  whom  fecond  Marriages  were 
not  condemned  ;  though  I  confefs  I  do  not 
remember  one  Example  of  fuch  voluntary 
Degradation  and  KeduBion  in  all  Chriftian 
Antiquity.  I  am  confident  our  great  Men 
are,  with  \  Grothis^  too  good  Criticks,  and 
know  Chriftian  Antiquity  too  well  ,  to 
pretend  that  St.  ||  haul's  Ordinances,  that 
a  Bilhop,  a  Prieft,  and  a  Deacon,  muft  be 
the  Husband  of  but  one  Wtfe^  fignifies  but 
07ie  Wife  at  a  \time ;  as  fome  of  our  weaker 
Authors  are  willing  to  interpret  it.  Nor 
was  this  Conftitution  fo  fevere  then  as  the 
Moderns  imagine  ;  for  almoft  all  the  Bi- 
Jhops  +  were  originally  fifty  Years  of  Age 
e'er  they  were  ordain'd.  The  next  Order 
feem  to  have  been  in  general  confiderably 
above  fifty;  which  their  very  Name  ^r^- 
hyter^  i.  e.  Elders  of  the  Parifti  or  Diocele, 
diredly  fignifies.  And  as  for  the  Deacons, 
they  were,  by  Parity  of  Reafon,  to  be  fup%. 
pos'd  between  thirty  and  forty  ;  which 
Ages  for  thefe  three  Orders,  when  we  once 
reftore,   the  Objections  of  the  Moderns  a- 

*  See  Conftitut.  iii.  i.  f  In  i  Tim.  iii.  2.  Refponf. 

ad  Confult.  Caffand.  Pag.  44*  ||  i  Tim.  iii.  2.  12.  Tit.  i.  6. 
I  Conftitut.  ii.  i. 

gainft 


142     Uijlorical  Memoirs  of  the 

gainft  this  Law  will  come  to  little.  I  men- 
tion this  here,  becaufe  I  had  once  a  DiC- 
courfe  with  Dr.  Clarke  upon  this  Head, 
who  looked  upon  that  latter  Interpretation 
as  ridiculous.  Nor  had  he  any  Thing  elfe 
to  alledge  for  the  modern  Proteftant  Pra- 
ftice,  but  that  this  Command  might  be 
fuppos'd  peculiar  to  the  firft  Ages  of  Chri- 
ftianity  :  Which  yet  I  dare  fay  was  a  Secret 
to  all  thofe^r/?  Ages  of  Chnjllanlty  :  which, 
fo  far  as  I  have  obferv'd,  always  efteemed 
every  Law  of  the  Golpel  to  belong  equally 
to  all  under  the  Gofpel,  from  the  firft  'till 
the  fecond  Coming  of  Chrift,  our  Legi- 
flator. 

About  the  beginning  of  the  Year  1725), 
Dr.  Clarke  publiftied  his  celebrated  twelve 
former  Books  of  Horner'^  Iliads '^  which  he 
was  fb  kind  as  to  give  me,  even  after  I  had 
been  very  free  with  him  in  my  Expoftula- 
tions,  as  to  his  feeming  thereby  to  defert 
the  Studies  of  his  own  Profeffion,  and  pre- 
fer Profane  Authors  •  and  this  at  a  Time 
when  there  was  particular  Occafion  for  the 
moft  able  of  the  Clergy  to  engage  in  Divine 
Studies.  However,  when  I  perceived  that 
the  Pains  he  had  taken  about  Horner^  were 
when  he  was  much  younger,  and  the  Notes 
rather  tranfcrib'd  than  made  new,  I  was  leis 
uneafy  at  his  Procedure.  However,  as  I 
heartily  wifh  that  the  prefent  Difficulties 
and  D'tfcouragements    to    the   Study   of  the 

Serif- 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.        143 

Scriptures^  fo   acutely   reprefented    by-  Dr. 
Harc^  were  taken  away ;  fo  do  I  think  no 
fuch  Difficulties  ought   to  Difcourage  great 
and  good   Men  among  the  Clergy,    from 
bending  their  own   Studies  to   their  own 
Profeffion  ;  efpecially  in  its  prefent  Circum- 
ftances.     And  I  venture  to  add   this,   that 
if  once  fuch  as  thefe  would  be  themfelves 
in  Earneji  in  Chriftianity,    and   would   in 
Earnefi  fall  to  this  great  Work,  the  CoWnfeSj 
the  Tmdals^  the  ^olands^    and  the  Wooljions^ 
would  foon  become  contemptible ;  and  the 
Religion  of  our  Bleffed  Saviour,  now  at  fo 
low  an  Ebb,  would  foon  flourifh  and  fpread 
it  felf  over  the  World.     To  obferve  fuch 
Laymen  as  Grotius^  and  Newton^  and  Locky 
laying  out  their  nobleft  Talents  in   facred 
Studies;  while  fuch  Clergymen  as  Dr.  Bent- 
ley  ^  and  Bifliop  Hare^   to  name  no  others  at 
prefent,    have  been^    in  the  Words  of  Sir 
Ifaac   Newton^    fighting   with   one  another 
about    a  ^  lay  book    \_  Terence,  ]      This    is  a 
Reproach  upon  them,  their  holy  Religion, 
and  holy  Fundion  plainly  intolerable. 

At  the  latter  end  of  the  lame  Year  172^. 
came  out  Dr.  Clarh/s  pofthumous  Expoftion 
of  the  Church  Catechijm ;  which  I  have  not 
yet  read :  nor  indeed  have  I  any  mind  to 
read  either  that  or  any  modern  Catechifms 
or  Expofitions  of  them.  They  being  of  no 
ufe  to  me,  who  am  wholly  intent  upon  the 
carl i  eft  Ages  of  the  Gofpel,  and  moft  Pri- 
mitive 


1 44      Hijiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

mitive  Chriftianity  only.  Befides  which 
general  Reafon,  I  have  another,  which  is 
to  me  not  inconfiderable,  that  my  own  Bro- 
ther, Mr.  Daniel  Whifion^  did  about  A,  D. 
1 7 17.  draw  up,  from  the  known  Scriptures, 
and  the  Apoftolical  Conftitutions,  a  truly 
Primitive  Catechtfm :  which  when  I  had 
my  felf  reviewed  and  improved,  was  Pub- 
lifhed  as  written  by  a  Presbyter  of  the 
Church  of  England^  A.  D.  17 18.  And  till 
the  Ancient  ^ihiyY\  tSov  'AttostJ Ace)i',  or  DoBrine 
of  the  Aj^oJtJes^  which  feems  to  have  been 
in  the  nature  of  an  Apfolkal  Catechtfm^  be 
recovered,  I  intend  to  makeufe  of  no  other 
Catechifm  whatfoever. 

However,  I  having  heard  that  Dr.Wa- 
terland  complains  of  two  things  in  that 
Catechifm  ,  viz.  that  Dr.  Clarke  inti- 
mates, the  Son  is  not  himfelf  to  be  properly 
Worfolpped  or  Invocated\  and  that  he  puts 
a  flight  upon  the  ^ofitlve  Infltutlons  of 
Religion ;  I  can  fo  far  vindicate  the  Do- 
fl:or,  that  I  never,  in  all  my  Conver- 
fations  with  him,  found  any  Occafion  to 
fiifped  him  in  either  of  thofe  Points :  nor 
do  I  find  that  in  any  of  his  former  Writings 
he  has  droptany  Expreflionsof  fuch  natures, 
nor  did  he  drop  any  part  of  what  he  had 
formerly  advanced  for  the  Worfliip  of  the 
Son,  in  the  Second  Edition  of  his  Scripture 
DoBrlne.  His  old  Temptation  was  the 
contrary  way,  as  to  the  Worfliip  of  the 
Son  and  Spirit  j  I  mean  rather  to  comply 

with 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  C  L  A  K  K  £.      145 

with  modern  Worfhip  too  far,  than  the 
contrary.  Mr.  Emlyn  alfo  aflures  me^  that 
he  had  heard  him  fay,  that  th^tfkbor dilate 
Worfhip  and  Invocation  of  the  Son,  which 
Mr.  Emlyn  had  vindicated  in  a  diftind  Trea- 
tife,  was  by  Dr.  Clarke  own'd  to  be  proved 
by  him  to  a  DemGn/rrattGf?,  And  as  to 
any  difregard  to  pojtfive  Duties^  or  divine 
Inftitutions  ^  I  mean  this  when  they  are 
confider'd  in  their  proper  Place,  and  not  re- 
duced to  an  Opus  Operatum^  or  bare  Cere- 
mony; or  are  to  ferve  injiead  of  true  in- 
ward Chriftian  Piety,  Charity,  and  Mora- 
lity, but  2LsfubJervient  to  them  all,  I  never 
obferv'd  Dr.  Clarke  to  fliew  the  leaft  Difre- 
gard to  them.  Nor  do  I  perceive  he  has 
given  juft  Occafion  of  Complaint  on  this 
Head,  even  in  this  Catcchifm.  And  as  to 
the  higher  pofitive  Inftitutions,  Dr.  Clarke's 
long  regard  to  one  of  the  lefler  ritual  Pre- 
cepts of  Chriftianity,  and  this  m  general  lit- 
tle regarded,  I  mean  Ahflmence  from  Bloody 
and  from  things  jir  angled^  that  is^  in  the  La- 
titude I  have  explained  it  in  my  Horeh  Cg^ 
venant^  page  65),  70,  71.  will  certainly  and 
ftrongly  contradift  any  fuch  Sufpicion  upon 
him.  As  to  the  Complaint  that  I  have 
heard  made  on  occafion  of  fome  Words 
dropp'd  in  this  Catechifm,  that  pojjibly  good 
Men  may  enjoy  Happinefs  in  the  interme- 

K  diate 


146     Hifiorkal  Memoirs  of  the 

diate  State  between  their  Death  and  Refur-, 
redion  ^  as  if  fuch  an  intermediate  State 
of  Happinefs  were  uncertain^  and  the  Soul 
plight  fleep  'till  the  Refurredion  \  I  never 
heard  Dr.  Clarke  mention  this  Sufpicion  in 
any  of  Qur  Converfations :  Nor  do  I  take 
it  to  be  the  refult  of  any  Opinions  or  En- 
quiries of  his  own  ;  Nay,  it  is  certain  on 
the  contrary,  not  only  from  his  Confuta-^ 
tipn  of  Mr.  Dodwell's  natural  Mortality  of 
the  Soul,  and  its  Defenfes,  but  from  a  par- 
ticular Sermon  in  the  Volume  publilhed  ir^ 
his  Life-time;  which  was  a  Funeral  Ser^ 
mon  on  a  &f .  v.  8.  preached  OBoher  11. 
1705)5  that  he  was  then  clear  and  plain 
againft  any  fuch  Sleep  of  the  Soul.  Nay, 
he  there  proves,  both  from  Scripture  and 
Antiquity,  "  That  the  State  of  Separa- 
"  tion  is  not  only  not  a  State  of  Infenfi- 
^^  bility,  but  to  good  Men  a  State  of  great 
5'  Happinefs ;  although  that  Happinels  be 
**  by  no  means  equal  to  the  Happinels 
'^  which  thoft  good  Men  fiiall  be  polTefs'd 
"  of  after^  the  Refurre£tion."  Which  Do- 
ftrines  were  certainly  thofe  of  our  Saviour 
of  his  Apoftles,  and  of  all  the  ancient  Ca- 
tholick  Writers  of  Antiquity. 

But  if  any  blame  nie  for  not  my  felf 
reading  fuch  Books  as  Dr.  Clarke  s  Expji-- 
fwn  of  the  Church  Catechlfm^  &Co    I  muft 

inform 


Life  of  Dr,  S.  Clarke.      147 

inform  them,  that  fince  the  principal  Inten- 
tion of  my  Life  has  long  been  to  do  what- 
ever I  canto  reftore  the  Faith,  the  Worlhip, 
the  Pradice,  and  the  Difcipline  which  Chrift 
by  his  Apoftles  left  to  his  Church,  without 
the  leaft  regard  to  any  modern  Opinions 
and  Parties ,  that  contradid  them  ;  the 
reading  of  fuch  modern  Expofitions  would 
be  rather  an  hindrance  to  my  defign ;  as  ca- 
pable of  giving  me  an  infenfible  Bias  towards 
ibme  Party  Notion  or  another:  which  I 
ought  entirely  to  avoid.  In  which  Proce- 
dure I  can  juftify  my  felf  by  the  Sentiments 
of  the  great  Dr.  Smalridge.  The  Occafion 
was  this.  Before  the  Publication  of  my 
Four  Volumes,  when  Dr.  Gaflrel  and  I  were 
once  debating  at  Dr.Smalridge's  about  the 
Doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  Dr.  Gajirel  was 
alledging  fomewhat  that  he  had  formerly 
laid  upon  that  Subjeft  in  a  Pamphlet  of  his 
own.  I  replied,  that  "  I  muft  beg  Dr. 
*-'  QaJlreV^>  pardon  for  not  having  read  his 
*'  Book.  That  had  I  had  a  mind  to  know  Dr. 
'^  Gajirel's  Opinion,  I  would  certainly  have 
<'  read  Dr.  GaJireV%  Book :  But  that  fince  I 
"  had  no  Mind  to  know  any  Modern's  Opi- 
"  nion  upon  that  Head,  but  only  the  Do- 
"  drine  of  Chrift  and  his  Apoftles;  v/ith  that 
^^  of  their  next  Companions  and  SuccefTors,  I 
''  had  no  mind  to  read  any  but  the  Primi- 
^^  tive  Books  themfelves".  Whereupon 
Dr.  Smalridge  rejoin'd,  "  Mr.  Whifiony  you 
"  are  in  the  Right. 


148     Hijlorical  Memoirs  of  the 

Some  time  before  Dr.  Clarke  died,  Dr, 
Sykes  perfuaded  him  to  leave  out  of  the 
future  Editions^  o^\i\^Boyle\  Lectures^  that 
famous  Pafllige  in  ^hlegon  of  an  Eclipfe  of 
the  Sun,  and  an  Earthquake,  which  was  ci- 
ted by  him,  and  has  been  generally  cited  by 
others  of  the  Learned,  as  an  Atteftation  to 
the  fupernatural  Eclipfe  of  the  Sun,  and  the 
Earthquake  at  our  Saviour's  Paffion,  men- 
tioned by  the  Evangelifts.  When  I  came 
to  enquire  of  Dr.  Sykes  his  Reafons  for  fuch 
his  Perluafion  of  Dr.  Clarke^  I  found  it  was 
only  a  Snppofal^  that  fome  natural  Solar 
Eclipfe  or  other  might  be  fitted  to  fome 
Earthquake  in  Blthynia  ;  at  which  Place 
alone  '^hlegon  fpake  of  the  EfFeds  of  his 
Earthquake.  Upon  this,  being  greatly  dif- 
pleas'd  with  him  for  going  upon  a  Suppofal 
in  a  thing  that  was  capable  of  Certainty ; 
I  took  the  Pains  to  Calculate,  by  my  Coper- 
nicus ,  all  the  natural  Eclipfes  of  the  Sun 
that  could  happen  in  any  Year  that  ^hlegon 
*  could  mean.  And  I  found  that  no  'Natural 
Eclipfe  of  the  Sun  could  poffibly  happen, 
fo  as  to  fuit  his  Defcription,  but  only  that 
Supernatural  one '^it  the  Paffion,  which  ex- 
adly  agreed  to  it.  This  was  fit  to  be  men- 
tioned here,  not  only  to  prevent  any  fuch 
Alteration  in  Dr.  Clarke's  Sermons,  (  which 
Alteration  how  he  came  to  be  perfuaded  to 
make  upon  fuch  a  groundlefs  Suggeftion  I 

*  Page  273.  Edit.  5. 

cannot 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  C  l  a  r  k  e.      i  49 

cannot  imagine ; )  but  alio  on  account  of 
the  Coniequence  of  thofe  and- the  like  Cal- 
culations of  Eclipfes  to  my  feif.  For  it 
was  this  pretended  Correction  that  was  one 
Occafion  of  fome  of  the  nobleft  and  moft 
important  Difcoveries  that  I  ever  made  in 
Aftronomy  and  Chronology ;  concerning 
which  I  mull  at  prefent  appeal  to  the  Au- 
ditors of  my  late  Jftronomkal  LeBures^  till 
I  have  Leifure  and  amdifpofed  to  digeft  and 
publilh  thofe  Difcoveries.  I  only  here  hint 
at  their  principal  Contents :  viz.  That  none 
of  the  Aftronomical  Charaders  of  Chono- 
logy  now  prelerv'd  reach  earlier  than  about 
500  Years  after  the  Flood,  in  the  Sacred 
Chronology :  that  this  Sacred  Chrono- 
logy is  however  to  be  taken  from  the 
Samaritan  Pentateuch ^  Septuagint  Verfion, 
and  Jofephus^  and  not  from  our  Majorete 
Copy  :  which  laft  Chronology  feveral  of 
thofe  ancient  Aftronomical  Characters  do 
plainly  contradift :  That  the  Chinefe  Annals, 
when  determined  by  the  Julian  Year  of 
'^6^\  Days  fince  the  Olympiads  began  \  and 
by  the  old  Year  of  3^  Days  before  that 
time  ;  and  when  at  their  Beginning  they 
are  reduced  500  Years  later  than  they 
now  ftand,  perfectly  agree  with  the  Aftro- 
nomical Characters,  and  the  beforementioned 
Sacred  Chronology,  but  not  otherwifc. 
That  the  Prophet  Amos  was  the  lirft  that 
ever  foretold  Eclipfes  of  the  Sun,  and  an 
Earthquake :  and  the  Prophet  Ifa'iah  the 
K  %  fecond: 


150     Hifiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

fecond :  and  that  he  not  only  foretold  an 
Eclipfe  of  the  Sun ,  an  Ecliple  of  the 
Moon,  and  an  Earthquake,  but  an  0^- 
cultatlon  of  Stars  by  the  Moon;  and  that 
"Jeremiah  foretold  the  Eclipfe  of  the  Sun 
at  our  Saviour's  Paffion,  all  which  exact- 
ly came  to  pafs  accordingly :  That  T'hales 
foretold  his  famous  Eclipfe,  not  by  Aftrono- 
my,  which  could  not  be  done  till  above 
400  Years  after  his  Time,  but  rather  by 
learning  it  from  the  Jezvs  in  Egypt,  who 
had  it  from  the  Prophet  Ifaiah :  That  the 
Grand  Intermediate  Breaches  in  every  one  of 
the  four  Monarchies  were  immediately  pre- 
ceded by  great  Eclipfes  of  the  Sun ;  and 
their  Endings  by  great  Eclipfes  of  the  Moon ; 
all  vifible  in  the  fame  Monarchies  :  and  that 
accordingly,  1736^,  the  grand  Period  of  the 
ten  Kingdoms,  or  of  the  laft  State  of  the 
Roman  Monarchy ,  will  be  peculiarly  re- 
markable for  fuch  great  Eclipfes  of  the 
Moon.  All  w^hich  Difcoveries  are  of  the 
utmoft  Importance,  and  by  me  Demon  ft  ra^ 
ted  ail  along  from  Altronomical  Calculations. 

I  conclude  this  my  Account  of  Dr.  Clarke 
with  an  honeft  and  judicious  Letter  fent  me 
by  a  Clergyman  wholly  unknown  to  me, 
which  is  dated  Jpril  1%.  1716.  And  tho' 
when  the  Author  was  ill,  he  feems  to  have 
given  me  leave  to  ufe  his  Name  publickly ; 
yet  fin  ce  he  is  recovered,  and  I  have  no 
2  farther 


Life  of  Dr\  S.  C  L  A  R  K  E.        I  5  I 

farther  leave  from  him  to  ufe  it,  I  chufe 
rather  to  fupprefs  it  ;  as  alfo  the  Name  of 
the  Place  whence  it  was  written.  The 
Letter  contains  the  free  Sentiments  of  an 
upright  Examiner,  concerning  Dr.  Clarke's 
and  my  Dodrines.  And  the  Refult  being 
no  way  for  his  worldly  Intereft,  there  is  not 
the  leaft  reafon  to  fufped  the  Author's  In- 
tegrity in  the  Declaration  of  thofe  his  Sen- 
timents. 


SiR^  April  i^.  1726. 

a  ''"|~^H  E  2eal  which  you  exprefs  in  all 
"  JL  your  Writings  for  Truth,  makes 
me  hope  that  you  will  excufe  this  Trouble 
from  a  Perfon  utterly  unknown  to  you. 
I  am  Curate  to  a  Parifh  near  this  Place, 
and  have  always  liv'd  very  obfcurely  and 
privately  ;  lb  th?.t  I  cannot  have  theVanity 
to  imagine  that  my  Opinion  can  be  of 
great  weight  with  any  in  Points  of  Con- 
troverfy :  Yet  I  think  I  ought  to  leave 
behind  me  a  Teftimony  of  the  Refult  of 
my  Searches.  Being  very  defirous  to  know 
^'  on  which  fide  Truth  was  in  feveral  Points 
"  warmly  debated  of  late,  I  furnifhed  my 
"  felf  with  the  moft  early  Chriftian  Wri- 
ters, and  upon  fearching  into  them  as 
well  as  into  the  Scriptures,  I  found  that 
the  true  antient  Doftrine  of  the  Trinity- 
is  the  fame,  or  very  nearly  the  fame  with 
K  4  ''  that 


152      Hijiorical  Memoirs  oj  the 

^'  that  which  you  and  Dr.  Clarke  have  lately 
"  maintained.  Particularly,  I  do  find  that 
"  the  Primitive  Writers  as  well  as  the 
^'  Scriptures  do  declare, 

"  That  the  One  and  only  true  God,  is 
"  God  the  Father. 

^'  That  the  Son  is  truly  and  properly 
"  Subordinate  and  Subjeft  to  God  the  Fa- 
"  ther,  and  that  his  Divinity  is  communi- 
"  cated  to  him  by  God  the  Father. 

"  The  Ancients  do  acknowledge  the  Ge- 
"  neration  of  the  Son  to  have  been  by  the 
"  voluntary  and  free  Ad  of  the  Father. 

"  Almoft  all  the  Jnte-Kicene  Fathers, 
^^  fpeaking  of  the  Son,  do  ufe  the  Word 
^'  created.  But  they  feem  not  to  derive 
"  him  from  nothing,  but  from  the  Sub- 
"  ftance  of  the  Father. 

'*  Several  of  them  do  teach  ,  that  the 
"  Son  did  from  Beginninglefs  Eterni- 
"  ty  exift  in  the  Father,  as  his  internal 
Word,  Wifdom  or  Reafon ;  and  that  be- 
fore the  beginning  of  the  World  he  was 
generated  or  created,  and  that  by  him 
the  Father  did  create  all  Things ;  which 
laft  Particular  is  undoubtedly  the  Do- 
drine  of  Scripture,  and  of  all  the  an- 
"  cient  Writers. 

''  They  do  acknowledge  the  Son  to  have 
^'  been  after  his  Generation  a  Perlbn  truly 
"  and  properly  diftind  from  the  Father, 
but  I  cannot  find  that  they  do  acknow- 
ledge 


(C 


Life  of  Dr.  S.Clarke.        153 

^^  ledge  he  was  fo  before  his  Generation ; 
^'  or  that  any  of  them  do  own  two  Gene- 
*^  rations  of  the  Son  antecedent  to  his  In- 
carnation. 

"  Some  of  them  do  fpeak  of  an  Union 
and  Communion  of  Subftance ;  particu- 
larly TertulUan^  and  perhaps  Athenagoras 
and  Ignatius^  \_  the  lelTer  I  mean,  whom 
I  do  think  the  true]  though  they  do 
not  fpeak  in  exprefs  Terms,  may  mean 
the  fame  Thing. 

"  According  to  the  Jnte-Nlcene  Writers, 
the  Worlhip  to  be  paid  to  the  Son,  is 
what  Dr.  Clarke  calls  a  Secondary  or  Me- 
^'  diatorial  Worfliip ;  and  in  this  they  feem 
"  to  me  to  accord  with  the  Scriptures. 
"  They  do  feldom,  the  earlieft  of  them  do 
"  never  ufe  the  Word  God  to  fignify  more 
"  Perfbns  than  one. 

"  They  do  feldom  or  never  exprefly 
"  ftile  the  Holy  Ghoft  God.  Neither  is 
"  there  any  exprefs  Precept,  nor  certain 
"  Warrant  in  the  holy  Scriptures,  or  in 
"  any  Apoftolical  Writer,  for  praying  or 
"  afcribing  Glory  to  him. 

"  I  do  think  likewife  that  your  Opinion 
^'  that  the  Logos  did  become  truly  paflible, 
"  and  was  in  Chrift  what  the  ^neima  is 
''  in  other  Men,  is  moft  agreeable  to  the 
"  Expreffions  of  the  Ante-Ktcene  Writers 
"  as  well  as  of  Scripture. 


a 


I  am 


154     Hijiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

"  I  am  very  forry  that  I  have  not  pub- 
"  lickly  declared  my  Opinion  in  thefe  Points 
^^  before,  as  I  think  I  ought  to  have  done.  I 
''  am  now  in  a  low  and  as  I  think  a  decli- 
^'  ning  Condition,  tho'  my  Phyficians  tell 
'^  me  I  am  out  of  Danger.  If  I  die,  this 
"  Teftimony  can  do  no  hurt ;  If  I  live,  I 
"  fhall  gladly  fpend  the  remainder  of  my 
"  days  in  doing  what  Service  I  am  able  to 
*'  God's  true  Religion.  Pray  Sir,  pardon 
[[  this  Scrawl.     I  am 

Sir, 

Your  moji  humble^   &c. 

I  would  have  tranfcrWd 
Ms  fairer ,  but  my 
Illnejs  does  not  permit 
me.  ^ray^  Sir,  let 
me  have  a  Share  m 
your  Prayers. 

I  have  now  finifliedmyownJy/y?^w^/ik&- 
moirs  of  Dr.  Clarke :  and  muft,  in  juftice  to 
the  Publick,  corred  fome  Miftakes  which 
Dr.  Sykes  and  Biihop  Hoadley  have  run  into 
concerning  him.  Not  meaning  in  general 
that  they  ?iXC  falfe  Accounts^  either  as  to  Dr. 
Clarke s  Charader,  or  Writings;  but  that 
they  are  not  always  done  with  fuch  Care, 

Caution^ 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  C  L  A  R  K  E.      155 

Caution,  and   Accuracy  as   they  ought  to 
have  been. 

Dr.  Sykes  ftill  fpeaks,  as  if  ^  Dr.  Clarke  & 
Philofophy  was  his  own,  or  of  his  own  In- 
vention :  when  it  was  generally  no  other 
than  Sir  Ifaac  Newton's  Philofophy  ;  tho* 
frequently  applied  by  Dr.  Clarke^  with  great 
Sagacity,  and  to  excellent  purpofes,  upon 
many  Occafions.  He  alfo  fpeaks  as  if  it 
were  peculiar  to  Dr.  Clarke^  \  to  "  fee  clear- 
'^  ly  that  if  all  things  were  pufti'd  on  by 
"  Fate  and  Neceffity,  there  could  be  no  fuch 
"  thing  as  perfonal  Merit  or  Demerit  in 
"  intelligent  Beings'' :  Whereas  I  believe 
that  has  been  the  common  Notion  of  every 
Man  from  Jdara  till  this  day. 

As  to  the  JJmty  of  God^  and  Dr.  Clarke's 
great  Argument  for  it  a  '^'Priori.,  as  it  is 
called ;  which  is  here  mightily  celebrated ; 
*  I  who  derive  my  Notions  of  this  kind 
only  a  ^ofteriorij  am  I  believe,  as  fully 
fatislied  of  the  Unity  of  God  as  either  Dr. 
Clarke  or  Dr.  Sykes  themfelves :  and  indeed 
am  entirely  of  the  Mind  of  the  Apoftles  in 
their  Conftitutions,  ||  that  'tis  a  Lazv  infert- 
ed  hy  God  in  the  Nature  of  aU  Men^  That 
there  is  only  One  God  in  Heaven  and  on  Earth. 
And  to  this  Law  of  Nature^  all  the  ^^hceno^ 
mena  of  Nature  do,  I  think,  agree,  with- 
out a  fingle  Exception. 

*  Page  54,  efr.        t  Page  54.        %  Page  56,  S7>  5^- 
jl  Conllitut.  VI.  20. 

Dr. 


156      Hijlorical  Memoirs  of  the 

Dr.  5/J^^i  fuppofes  that  *  '^  Dr.  Clarkeh^d 
^'  taken  much  Pains  in  the  Study  of  the  Pro- 
"  phetical  Writings,  efpecially  thofe  of  the 
"  New  Teftament.''  This  is  News  to  me 
indeed:  who  never  knew  any  thing  of  thefe 
great  ^ains  of  Dr.  Clarke  in  that  Study.  I 
believe  he  had  read  Mr.  Mead's  and  my 
Books  on  the  Prophecies ;  and  aflented  to  a 
great  deal  of  what  he  read  there :  But  he 
did  never  himlelf,  that  I  know  of,  enter 
deeper  into  any  fuch  Enquiries.  Nor  had 
he  any  Talent  that  way;  as  I  have  noted 
already.  His  Talents  indeed  were  very 
great,  but  did  not  extend  to  all  Parts  of 
Learning;  as  indeed  the  Talents  of  few  or 
none  do.  'Tis  very  true  alfo,  that  he  ufed 
frequently  to  hear  Sir  Ifaac  Newton  interpret 
Scripture  Prophecies ;  to  whofe  fuperior  Au- 
thority, tho'  fo  great  a  Man  himfelf,  he 
ufed  entirely  to  fubmit.  And  he  did  I  be- 
lieve fometimes  fpeak  of  fuch  Interpretati- 
ons without  telling  their  true  Author. 
This  was  the  Cafe  in  his  Interpretation  of 
Daniel's  70  Weeks,  as  I  have  already  obfer- 
ved ;  f  and  this  is  the  very  Cafe  of  that 
particular  ||  "  Expreffion  of  his  Fears,  that 
*'  the  Face  of  ^rotejiantifm  would  once 
"  more  be  covered  by  as  foul  a  Corruption 
<^  as  ever  was  that  of  ^operjy  before  the 
"  happy  Liberty  and  Light  of  the  Gofpel 
Ihould  take  place".     Which  Dr.  Sjkes  here 

*  Page  64.        t  Pagcprius.         ||  Page  64, 

afcribes 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.        157 

afcribes  to  Dr.  Clarke ;  while  yet  I  verily  be- 
lieve, or  rather  know,  it  was  only  a  Conje- 
fture  of  Sir  Ifaac  Newton's^  and  I  think  a 
Conjedure  not  well  grounded  neither.  Of 
which  Matters  lee  my  Supplement  to  the 
Literal  AccompTtjhrnent  oj  Scripture  '^Vrophe^ 
ctes^  page  id — i^.  Where  tho'  I  then  verily 
believed  or  rather  knew  fiich  Interpretations 
to  be  originally  not  Dr.  Clarke's  but  Sir 
Ifaac  Newton's^  jtt^mQt'Dx, Clarke  had  pub- 
lifhed  them  in  his  own  Book,  and  his  owa 
Name,  and  was  not,  I  perceiv'd,  willing 
the  true  Author  Ihould  be  known  in  his 
Life-time,  I  confuted  them  as  Dr.  darkens 
Interpretations,  without  a  Syllable  of  Sir 
Ifaac  Newton,  When  Sir  If  a  ads  own  great 
work  upon  the  Scripture  Prophecies  is 
publilhed;  which  we  exped  this  Sum- 
mer; what  I  now^  fay  will  more  plainly 
appear  to  be  true.  However,  it  is  not 
impoffible  that  fuch  a  Notion  of  a  long 
future  corrupt  State  of  the  Church  foon 
coming  on,  according  to  the  Scripture  Pro- 
phecies, might  be  one  Difcouragement  to 
Sir  Ifaac  Newton's  and  Dr.  Clarke's  making 
publick  Attempts  for  the  Reftoration  of 
Primitive  Chriftianity:  as  I  confefsmy  Ex- 
pectation of  the  near  approach  of  the  Gon- 
clufion  of  the  corrupt  State,  and  by  Confe- 
quence  of  the  Commencement  of  the  State 
when  Primitive  Chriftianity  is,  by  thole 
Prophecies,  to  be  reftored,  greatly  encou- 
rages me  to  labour  for  its  Reftoration. 


158      Hiftortcal  Me  moirs  of  the 

As  to  Bifhop  Hoadley's  Accounts,  tho* 
much  larger  than  Dr.  Sykes's^  yet  are  they 
much  more  carefully  written,  and  with  fewer 
Miftakes  :  and  abating  for  that  Encomiafticfc 
and  Panegyrick  way  of  Writing,  common 
to  them  both,  which  of  courfe  reprefents 
great  and  good  Men  as  Angels^  is  not  con- 
fiderably  wide  from  the  Truth,  either  as  to 
Dr.  Clarke  s  Life,  Writings,  or  CharadVer. 
For  exacmfil  the  Bifhop  ^'  ought  I  believe, 
to  have  fet  down  exercttlft'r^  and  it  ought  to 
be  added,  that  the  Profeflbr  faid,  "  Now 
"  he  might  well  retire  and  leave  the  Chair ; 
^'  fince  one  fo  able  to  fill  it  appear'd  among 
^'  them  ^''  which  I  diftinclly  remember. 
But  as  to  what  the  Bifhop  fays,  concerning 
the  DoSirine  of  the  Trinity ;  f  as  if  it  v/ere 
in  it  felf,  or  in  the  New  Teftament,  and 
the  earlieft  Catholick  Writers  of  Chriftianity 
a  difficult  ^lejiiofi ;  and  that  honeft  Enqui- 
rers after  Truth  may  differ  upon  fuch  Sub- 
iefts ;  and  that  thence  we  ought  not  to  be 
^pjitive  about  deterrmning  any  one  Senfe  of 
the  ancient  PafTages;  I  no  way  agree  to  it. 
Modern  Writers  of  Controverfy,  who  are 
fond  of  Modern  Hypothefes,  and  very  de- 
lirous  the  later  Ages  of  the  Church  be  not 
found  in  too  grofs  Miftakes,  may  think 
there  is  great  difficulty  here.  As  for  my 
felf,  I  have  more  than  once  or  twice  peruled 
the  earlieft  of  thofe  original  Sacred  Primitive 

*  Page  i2.  t  P^S^  24?  25, 

Records. 


Ijife  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.       159 

Records,  without  the  leaft  Regard  to  the 
Moderns.  And  I  do  not  find  any  more 
Difficulty  in  thefe,  than  in  the  other  fun- 
damental Doctrines  of  Chriftianity,  Nay, 
I  do  not  much  doubt,  if  Ghriilian  Learn- 
ing continue  in  Chrijiendom^  but  the  Athar 
mjian  Herefy  will  gradually  fink  out  of  the 
learned  World,  in  like  manner  as  the  other 
^ncienter  Herefies  have  long  ago  funk  out  of 
it.  Nor  is  it  other  than  a  great  Reproach 
upon  the  Religion  of  our  Saviour,  to  fup^ 
pofe,  that  the  very  Baptifmal  Fundamen- 
tals of  that  Religion,  concerning  our  BeHef 
in  the  Father^  the  Son^  and  the  Holy  Ghojiy 
fliould  be  left  in  fo  dark  a  State  of  Uncer- 
tainty, as  this  Suppofal  amounts  to.  Nor 
indeed,  to  Ipeak  my  Mind  freely,  do  I  be^ 
lieve  that  the  Bifliop  is  in  fuch  a  Condition 
of  Doubt  and  Difficulty  himfelf  about  thole 
Points,  as  his  Words  fuffer  his  Readers  to 
imagine  concerning  him. 

Whether  the  Bifiiop  was  fufficiently  in- 
forrn'd  of  Dr.  Clarke  s  Notions  at  the  Time 
of  his  Acceptance  of  St.  James's^  I  much 
doubt.  His  Words  are  thefe;  "  *  Dr.  Clarke 
"  w^as  happy  in  that  Sation  in  which  it  had 
"  pleafed  God  to  fix  him,  before  the  Rea- 
"  Ions  which  hindred  him  from  feeking  af-* 
"  ter,  or  accepting  certain  farther  Promo- 
^^  tions,    took  Place*/'  Which  the  Reader 

*  Page  47,  48. 

may 


1 6o       Hijiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

irray  now  compare  with  my  Accounts  of 
that  Matter. 

When  the  Bifliop  fays,  that  "  *  the  Cha-^ 
"  rlty  of  Dr.  Clarke  s  Affiftance  and  Benefi- 
*'  cence  was  as  extenfive  as  the  Circum- 
"  fiances  of  his  Family  would  prudently 
"  admit :  And  afterwards,  that  he  had  not 

*-'  in   him    the love  of    Riches   ftrong 

*^  enough  to  make  him  unealy  for  any 
*'  Thing  more,  than  what  afforded  him 
"  and  his  Family  a  decent  Appearance  and 
"  Place  in  Life:'^  This  may  be  true  in  the 
Biftiop's  Opinion ;  who  with  many  of  his  Bre- 
thren, by  twice  changing  his  Bifhoprick  for 
a  better,  contrary  to  an  \  Apoftolical  Canon, 
and  by  raifing  an  Eftate  out  of  his  Ecclefia- 
ftical  Revenues,  contrary,  as  we  Ihall  fee 
prefently,  both  to  the  Apoftolical  Conftitu- 
tions  and  Canons,  feems  to  be  of  Opinion, 
that  the  Circiimjiances  of  Bifhops  and  PreC* 
byters  Families  ought  to  be  not  fmall,  and 
their  decent  Jppearance  in  Life  very  great, 
under  Chriftianity.  Nor  do  I  pretend  that 
theBiftiop  is  fingular  in  thofe  his  Opinions* 
The  Behaviour  of  moft  of  his  and  my  Bre- 
thren,  I  mean  Bifliops  and  Presbyters, 
makes  it  too  evident,  that  whatever  Senti- 
ments they  may  have  in  Theory ^  or  may 
preach  out  of  the  Pulpit,  yet  is  thdx  Notion 
for  brattice  with  the  Bifliop  in  thefe  Mat- 
ters.    However,   let  us  hear  fome  better* 

Judges 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.     i6i 

Judges  in  thefe  Points ;  I  mean  the  Apo- 
ftle  ^aiil^  writing  to  his  Bifhop  Timothy  ^ 
with  the  reft  of  the  Apoftles,  \r  their  Con- 
ftitutions,  writing  to  all  their  Bilhops.  Ha- 
vtng  Food  and  Raiment^  fays  the  Apoftle 
^aul  to  Ttfnothy^  ||  Let  us  he  therewith  con^ 
tent.  But  they  that  will  he  rich  fall  into 
Tcmptationj  and  a  Snare^  and  into  many  foo-^ 
lifl)  and  hurtful  Lufsj  which  drown  Men  in 
DeJiruBion  and  Perdition,  For  the  Love  of 
Money  is  the  Root  of  all  Evil ;  which  while 

fome  coveted  after ^  they  have  erred  from  the 
Faith  J  and  pierced  themfelves  through  with 
many  Sorrows.     But  thou^    0  Man  of  God^ 

fee  thefe  I'hing^  I 

^'  Bifhops,  fay  the  reft  of  the  ^  Apoftles^ 
"  ought  to  be  not  vainly  expenfive,  not 
"  lovers  of  delicacies,  not  extravagant, 
^'  ufing  the  Gifts  of  God,  as  good  Stew- 
"  ards  appointed  over  them,  and  thole 
"  who  will  be  required  by  God  to  give  an 
"  Account  of  the  fame.  Let  the  Bifliop 
"  efteem  fuch  Food  and  Raiment  fufficient 
"  as  fuits  Neceflity  and  Decency.  Let  him 
"  make  ufe  of  the  Lord's  Goods,  [  but  ] 
"  moderately,  for  \  the  Labourer  is  worthy 
"  of  his  Reward.     Let  him  not  be  luxu- 

{|  I  Tim.  vl,  £*-«ii,  *  Conflitut,  ii.   24,  25. 

'\  Liic.  X.  7. 

Ja  ^^  rious 


1 6  2     Hiftorical  Memoirs  of  the 

"  rious  in  Diet,  or  fond  of  idle  Furniture, 
"  but  contented  with  fo  much  alone  as  is 
^'  neceffary  to  his  Suftenance.  Let  him 
^^  ufe  thofe  Tenths  and  Firft-fruits  which 
''  are  given  according  to  the  Command  of 
^'  God,  as  a  Man  of  God.  As  alfo,  let 
^'  him  difpenfe  in  a  right  manner  the  Free- 
^'  will  Offerings  which  are  broue.ht  in  on 
^'  account  of  the  Poor,  the  Orphans,  the 
^'  Widows,  the  AfHifted,  and  Strangers  in 
^^  Diftrefs,  as  having  that  God  for  the  Ex- 
'^  aminer  of  his  Accounts,  who  has  com- 
"  mitted  this  Difpofal  to  him.  Diftribute 
"  to  all  thole  in  Want  with  Righteoufnefs, 
"  and  your  felves  ufe  the  Things  which 
"  belong  to  the  Lord,  but  do  not  abufe 
^^  them  \  eating  of  them,  but  not  eating 
^^  them  all  up  by  your  felves ;  communis 
"  cate  with  thofe  that  are  in  Want;  and 
"  thereby  fhevv  your  felves  unblamable  be- 
^'  fore  God.  For  if  you  ftiall  confume 
^'  them  by  your  felves ,  you  will  be  re- 
^'  proached  by  God,  who  fays  to  fuch  un- 
"  fatiable  People,  who  alone  devour  all, 
^^  ^  Te  eat  tip  theMlIk^  andcloath  your  felves 
^'  with  the  Wool.  And  in  another  Paflage, 
"  ^  Mafl  you  alone  live  upon  the  Earth  ?  Up- 
"  on  which  Account  you  are  commanded 


*  Ezek.  xxxiv.  3.  f  ^^^^^h  v.  8. 

ii 


m 


Liife  of  Dr.  S.  C  l  a  k  k  e.       i  63 

in  the  Law,  ||  Thou  fljcilt  love  thy  Ne'/gh" 
hour  as  thy  felf»  Now  we  lay  thefe 
Things,  not  as  if  you  might  not  partake 
of  the  Fruits  of  your  Labours,  for  'tis 
written ,  %  Thou  JJjalt  not  muzzle  the 
Mouth  of  the  Ox  which  treadeth  out  the 
Corn  ;  but  that  you  fhould  do  it  with 
Moderation  '  and  Righteoufnefs.  As 
therefore  the  Ox  that  labours  in  the 
Threftiing-floor  without  a  Muzzle,  eats 
indeed,  but  does  not  eat  all  up  ;  fo  do 
you,  who  labour  in  the  Threlhing-floor, . 
that  is,  in  the  Church  of  God,  eat  of  the 
Church,  &cr     See  alfo  Can.  Jpof.  5.  3^9, 

40,  41,  S9->  ^^^  7^'  which  are  too  long  to 

be  here  tranfcrib'd. 

And  now,  if  any  think  I  break  in  upon 
the  Rules  of  Generofity  and  Friendlhip,  in 
preferving  fiuch  Obfervations  and  Memoirs 
as  are  fonietimes  in  Diminution  of  the  Cha- 
rader  of  lb  great,  and  in  general  lb  good  a 
Man,  and  for  many  Years  lb  great  and  good 
a  Friend  of  mine,  as  Dr.  Clarke^  I  fhail 
venture  to  Reply  ;  that  what  I  have  here 
pubhckly  laid  of  him,  [  or  of  other  com- 
mon Friends]  is  not  near  lb  much  as  I 
ufed  all  along  to  fay  to  themfelves  in  pri- 
vate ^  that  what  I  then  faid,  and  now  write^ 

II  Levit.xLx.  18,  X  Deut.  xxv.  4, 

L  2  -was, 


1 64      HiJlorkalMemGirs  of  the 

was,  and  is  (incerely  intended,  not  for  their 
Reproach,  but  Amendment,  and  for  the 
Correction  of  the  Errors  and  Faults  com- 
plained of.  In  which  I  am  fure  my  earneft 
Endeavours  to  keep  them  innocent ,  is  an 
Inftance  oftruerFriendfhip  than  all  the  Com- 
pliments and  Elognims  of  others :  That  the 
Doctor  is,  I  believe,  now  in  a  Place  where 
no  Flattery  norFalfiJication,  nor  even  Con- 
cealments of  his  Miftakes  is  defired  by  him  ^ 
nor  will  fuch  Arts  do  him  any  Good  there ; 
that  no  Man  can  juftly  lay  Claim  to  more 
or  better  Reputation  than  he  really  de- 
ferves :  That  unravelling  fuch  Errors,  even 
of  the  Dead,  efpecially  in  Points  of  this 
publick  and  important  Nature,  may  be 
greatly  for  the  Caution  and  Benefit  of  the 
Living :  That  the  greateft  Part  of  the 
Chriftian  World  have  not  the  fame  Opinion 
of  Dr.  Clarke  with  his  particular  Friends; 
among  whom  my  plain  and  impartial  Ac- 
counts will  perhaps  do  him  more  Juftice 
and  Kindnefs  than  the  Elogiums  or  Pane- 
gyricks  of  others :  That,  however,  Hiftory 
ought  to  be  written  truly,  and  to  reprefent 
Things  and  Perlbns  as  they  really  were  ^ 
left  inftead  of  inJiruBing^  we  do  rather  im^ 
fofe  upon  Mankind :  And  laftly,  and  prin- 
cipally, that  the  Lives  of  the  greateft  and 
beft  Men  among  the  Hebrews^  are  always 
leprefented  by  the  Sacred  Penmen,  after 
X  this 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  C L  A  R K E.      165 

this  plain  and  lincere  Manner;  and  include 
their  Faults  and  Failures,  as  well  as  their 
Virtues  and  Excellencies,  and  this  through 
the  whole  Bible :  Whofe  unbyalVd  Impar- 
tiality and  Sincerity  therefore,  I  have  en- 
deavoured to  imitate  in  thefe  HI  ft  one  al  Me- 
moirs.  Nor  did  St.  '^anV^  Plainnefs  and 
Boldnefs  in  *  withjl and'ing  ^S/.Peter  to  the  Face^ 
and  before  all  the  Company^  hecaiife  he  was  to  he 
blamed^  mentioned  in  his  Epiftle  to  the  Gala- 
tlans^  at  all  hinder  St.  ^eter  from  ftiling  ^ 
St.  ^aulj  his  beloved  Brother  ;  and  from  ac- 
knowledging the  Wifdom  gven  to  htm  by 
God,  and  appearing  in  all  his  Epiftks. 
However,  If  any  of  Dr.  Clarke s  Rela- 
tions or  Friends  think  I  am  too  fevere 
upon  him  all  along,  I  fhail  be  fo  fair  as  to 
fet  down  his  great  Friend,  Mr.  Jackfon's 
jipology  for  him  in  his  own  Words,  out  of 
his  Letter  to  me  of  May  16",  whence 
I  have  tranfcribed  a  few  other  Claufes  al- 
ready ;  and  leave  the  Reader  to  judge  for 
himfelf.  ''  I  think  you  may,  fays  Mr. 
"  Jachfonj  ( I  doubt  not  but  you  will  do 
^^  it  withTendernefs)  mention  the  Dodor's 
^^  Infirmity,  in  not  having  Courage  enough 
"  to  fet  forward  a  Reformation.  The 
"  Reafons  of  which  feem  to  me  to  have 
"  been,  Firft,  His  natural  over-great  Cool- 
^^  nefs  and  Caution  of  Temper :  Secondly, 

f  Gal.  ij.  i\,  b'c,  t  2  Pet.  iii.  15,  16. 

L  3  «  His 


1 66     Hijiorical  Memoirs  of  the 

"  His  great  Experience  of  Men  ^  by  which 
"  he  faw,  that  political  Confiderations  pre- 
*'  vail'd  io  far  over  even  many  of  thofe 
^'  who  were  of  the  fame  Sentiments  with 
"  him,  and  of  whom  he  had  a  good  Opi- 
"  nion,  as  to  make  them  difgviiJe  their  real. 
^'  Opinion  and  Perfuafion ,  and  comply 
"  with  the  Bigotry  and  Iniquity  of  the 
'^  Times,  that^he  Doctor  thought  he  muft 
^^  have  almoft  walked  alone  in  any  Steps 
<'  towards  a  Reformation.  He  had  the 
"  Heart  and  Will  of  the  Queen,  and  of  a 
^^  few  learned  and  great  Men  on  his  Side ; 
*'  but  there  were  too  many  of  thole,  both 
*'  Clergy  and  Laity,  in  high  Places  and 
"  Power,  who,  he  knew,  would  difcou- 
^^  rage  any  Attempts  he  fhould  make  to 
^'  reftore  Primitive  Chrifdanity.  ThisCon- 
"  fideration,  I  know,  often  grieved  his 
*^  honeft  Mind.  And  I  have  often  heard 
*^  him  exprefs  great  Concern  on  that  Ac- 
^'  county  and  blame  fome  of  even  his  great 
^'  Friends  on  that  Score.  And  this  made 
^^  him  even  dread  a  Situation  in  the 
^'  Church,  wherein  he  had  no  hopes  of  being 
*'  able  to  do  that  Good  to  Religion,  which 
"  might  juftly  be  expefted  he  fnould  en- 
"  deavour  to  do,  &c. 

I  conclude  with  Dr.  Clarke* s  Charader, 
drawn  long  ago  by  the  mafterly  Hand  of 

the 


Life  of  Dr.  S.  Clarke.  167 
the  Author  of  DlfficuUtes  and  Dlfcourdge- 
ments  zvhlch  attend  the  Study  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, in  the  way  of  private  Judgment  j 
whom  all  conclude  to  be  Dr.  Hare.  To 
which  Charader,  with  iuch  Abatements, 
as  the  foregoing  Memoirs  will  make  nece.C- 
fary,  I  fully  agree. 

"  Dr.  Clarke  is  a  Man  who  has   all  the 
"  good  ^alities  that  can  meet  together,  to 
"  recommend  him.     He  is  poflefs'd  of  all 
*'  the  Parts  of  Learning  that  are  valuable 
^'  in  a  Clergyman,  in  a  Degree  that  few 
"  poffefs  any  ftngle  one.     He  has  joined  to 
"  a  good  Skill  in  the  three  learned  Langua- 
''  ges,  a  great  Compafs  of  the  beft  ^hilojo" 
"  phy  and  Mathematicks,  as  appears  by  his 
"  Latin  Works:  And  his  E?2gl if j  ones  are 
^'  fuch  a  Proof  of  his  own  ^Piety,  and  of 
^'  his  Knowledge  in  Divinity,  and  have  done 
"  fo  much  Service  to  Religion,    as   would 
"  make  any  other  Man,  that  was  not  un- 
"  der  the  Sufpicion  of  Herefy,    fecure  of 
"  the  Friendfhip  and  Efteem  of  all  good 
''  Churchmen,    efpecially  of  the   Clergy. 
"  And  to  all  this  ^iety  and  Learning,  and 
^'  the  good  Ufe  that  has  been  made  of  it; 
"  is  added  a  Teinper  happy  beyond  Expref- 
"  fion:  A  fweet,    eafy,  modeft,    inoffen- 
*'  five,    obliging  Behaviour,  adorn  all  his 
''  Aftions;  and  no  Paffion,  Vanity,  Info- 
L  4  ''  lence, 


i68     Htfiorical Memoirs^  &c. 

*'  knee,  or  Oftentation,  appear  either  in 
^'  what  he  writes  or  fays :  And  yet  thefe 
''  Faults  are  often  incident  to  the  beftMen, 
''  in  the  Freedom  of  Converfation,  and  in 
writing  againft  impertinent  and  unrea- 
fonable  Adverfaries,  efpecially  fuch  as 
ftrike  at  the  Foundations  of  Virtue  and 
Religion.  This  is  the  Learnings  this  the 
Temper  of  the  Man,  whole  Study  of  the 
Scriptures  has  betrayed  him  into  a  SuJ^ 
plctcn  of  fome  Heretical  Opinions/' 


A  P  P  E  N 


APPENDIX. 


SINCE  Dr.  Clarke's  and  my  common 
Friend  Bilhop  Smalridge  has  been  ofteu 
mentioned  in  theie  Memoirs  ;  and  had 
indeed  no  fmall  Hand  in  thofe  important 
Matters  there  related ;  I  fliall  take  leave  to 
add  part  of  a  Sermon  of  his  on  Trimty 
Sunday^  publifhed  in  his  large  Volume: 
with  his  own  Letter  to  me  on  thefirft  Pub- 
lication of  my  four  Volumes,  now  by  me; 
with  part  of  another  Letter  of  his  to  Bi- 
lhop Trelawney^  to  vindicate  himfelf  fi^om 
the  Imputation  of  Ananlfm^  which  fell  into 
jny  Hands  long  ago.  To  all  which  I  fhall 
pin  the  Reflexions  I  made  upon  the  lirft 
Sight  of  this  laft  Letter^  with  one  or  two 
more  fince  added. 

T>r.    Smalridge's    XXXIIId.     Sermon^ 
page  348.  preachUi  on  Trinity  Sunday. 

It  muft  be  own'd  that  the  Dodrine 

of  the  Trinity  as  it  is  proposed  in  our  Ar- 
ticles, our  Liturgy,  and  our  Creeds,  is  not 
in  fo  many  Words  taught  us  in  the  Holy 
Scriptures.  What  weprofefs  in  our  Prayers 
we  no  where  read  in  Scripture,  that  the 
one  God  the  one  Lord  is  not  one  only  Per- 

fon 


I70     APPENDIX. 

fon    bat  three    Perfons  in    one   Subftance. 
There  is   no  llich  Text  in  Scripture  as  this, 
that  the  Unity  in  Trinity  and  the  Trinity 
in  Unity  is  to  be  Worfhipped  :  No  one  of 
the  infpir'd  Writers  hath  expreffly  affirmed, 
that  in  the  Trinity  none  is  aibre  or  after 
other,  none  is  greater  or  lefs  than  another ; 
but  the  whole  three  Perfons  are  coeternal 
together    and    coequal:    But    altho'    thefe 
Truths  are  not  read  in  Scripture,  yet  they 
may  eafily,  regularly,  and    undeniably  be 
inferred  from  Scripture.     If  indeed  it  can 
be  fhewn  that    theie  Inferences  are  wrong, 
they   may    fafely    be    Rejected,    but    they 
ought  not  to  be  Rejected  for  no  other  reafon 
but  this,  that  they  are  not  plain  AlTertions 
of  Scripture,  but  bare  Inferences  from  it. 
Thele  Truths,  tho'  they  are  not  in  Scrip- 
ture delivered  in  the  fame  Terms,  yet  are 
there  delivered  in  other  Terms  of  the  fame 
Import  and  Signification.     There  would  be 
no   neceffity  of  our  ufing  any  other  Lan- 
guage but    that   which  the  Scripture  hath 
us'd,  had  not  Heretichs  put  a  wrong  Senfe 
upon  the  Words  of  Scripture,  which  is  re- 
pugnant  to    other   Paffages   of    Scripture. 
Our  Saviour  faith   in  Scripture,  f  That  he 
and  the  Father   are  one  \    this    Unity    the 
Heretick  underftands  not  of  an    Unity    of 
Nature,  but  of  Confent,  they  are  both  one, 
faith  he,  becaufe  they  agree  together :  We 

+  John  X.   30. 

declare 


APPENDIX.     171 

declare  therefore  our  Belief  of  their  being 
one,  not  only  in  Confent,  for  fo  we  our 
felves  alfo  may  be  one  with  God,  but  in 
Nature,  left  we  Ihould  derogate  from  the 
eternal  Godhead  of  the  Son,  which  is  in 
other  Scriptures  expreflly  declared.  We  do 
not  therefore  add  any  thing  by  thofe  terms 
which  Vv^e  make  ufe  of  to  that  which  the 
Scripture  hath  taught,  but  we  vindicate 
the  true  Senfe  of  Scripture  from  the  falfe 
Glofles  of  Deceivers. 

I  have  not  time  now  to  prove,  that  every 
thing  which  we  believe  and  teach,  concer- 
ning the  Trinity  may  be  eafily  infer'd  from 
the  Scriptures  \  that  hath  been  done  fre- 
quently and  irrcfragably  by  Ancient  and 
Modern  Writers,  &c. 

Dr.  Smalridge'i  Letter/^  me. 
Sir, 

I  Did  not  fend  for  the  *  Books  fooner, 
becaufe  I  had  rather  have  them  Bound, 
than  in  Sheets.  I  pray  God  the  Publication 
of  them  may  not  do  that  Diflervice  to  our 
Holy  Religion,  which  I  am  perfwaded  you 
are  far  from  intending.  It  feems  to  me 
much  more  likely  that  Unbelievers  fliould 
thereby  be  ftrengthned  in  their  Infidelity, 
than  that  thole  whom  you  fuppofe  miftaken 
Ihould  be  induc'd  to  reform  the  Opinions 

*  My  Four  Volumes  of  Primitive  Chrijiia?iity  Revived, 
then  juil  publifhed. 

which 


172     APPENDIX. 

which  you  take  to  be  Erroneous.  There  is 
one  Suffrage  of  our  Litany,  in  which  you 
will  heartily  join  with  us,  That  it  may  pleafe 
God  to  bring  into  the  way  of  truths  all  fuch 
as  have  erred  and  are  deceived.  This  is  the 
caineft  Prayer  of 

Tour  faithful  Friend  and  Servant^ 

Nov,  lid,  1^1711.]  George   Smalridge, 

Bijhop  Smalridge  to  the  Bijhop   of 
Winchefter. 

-  _      .  Chrifl  Churchy  Oxon, 

My  very  good  Lord,  sept.  23.  171 9. 

A  Mong  the  many  Proofs  your  Lordftiip 
Jf\^  has  given  me  of  your  Favour  and 
rriendftiip  to  me,  none  could  be  greater, 
or  more  obliging,  than  the  generous  Con- 
cern you  have  Ihewn  for  my  injured  Repu- 
tation ;  and  I  am  very  much  furprized  to 
hear  that  I  fhould  be  fufpeded  of  Jrianifniy 
having  never  given,  as  I  know  of,  the  lead 
Ground  for  fuch  Sufpicion :  I  have  from 
the  Chair,  (while  I  fupply'd  Dr.  James's 
Place,)  from  the  Pulpit,  when  I  have 
preached  at  the  new  Chapel ;  and  here  at 
Oxon^  on  Chrifl  mas  Day  was  Twelvemonth ; 
and  on  the  lame  Day  at  Court,  when  I  was 


APPENDIX.     173 

Almoner,  the  firft  Chrlftmas  after  the  King's 
Acceffion ;  and  in  Convocation ,  when  a 
Cenfure  pafled  on  Mr.  JVhifion's  Doftrines, 
(  whilft  I  was  Presbyter,  and  a  Member  of 
the  Lower  Houfe  )  and  upon  all  other  pro-^ 
per  Occafions,  exprefs'd  my  Sentiments  a- 
bout  the  Divinity  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour, 
in  Oppofition  both  to  the  Socinians  and 
Artans.  I  did  on  Sunday  laft  ordain  Ibme 
Clergymen,  and  I  examined  them  particu- 
larly as  to  the  Points  controverted  betwixt 
the  Catholick  Church  and  the  Ar'tans^  and 
faid  what  to  me  feem'd  proper  to  confirm 
them  in  the  Catholick  Faith,  and  to  arm 
them  againft  the  Objedions  ufually  brought 
by  the  Arians.  I  have  read  over  more  than 
once,  and  as  well  as  I  was  able,  have  con- 
lidered  Dr.  Waterland's  late  Book,  and  have 
in  Converfation  fignified  my  Approbation 
of  it,  and  recommended  it  to  my  Friends, 
as  a  fubftantial  Vindication  of  received  Do- 
drines,  and  Confutation  of  Arianijm. 

Treiawney,  Nov.  16.   1719. 

This  is  a  true  Copy  of  part  of  the  Bi- 
fhop  of  BriJioV^  Letter  to  me ;  and  with- 
out going  deeper  into  it,  is  a  lliSicicnt  Vin- 
dication of  him  from  the  damnable,  but 
thriving  Herefy  of  Ariantfm, 

W'ttnefs  my  Hand^ 

J  o  N  A  J  H  A  N  Winchester. 
K  B.  Whe- 


174    APPENDIX. 

N.  B.  Whether  Biihop  Smalrldge  meant 
by  Ariamfm  the  Enfeblan  Doctrine  of  late 
revived,  is  not  here  exprefly  laid.  But  why 
the  Bifhop  of  Winch e per  ftiould  fupprefs 
thofe  Parts  of  Bifhop  Smalridge's  Letter, 
which  declared  the  Regard  he  had  for  Ibme 
Perfons,  not  of  the  Athanajian  Opinion; 
and  his  little  Approbation  of  at  leaft  the 
damnatory  Sentences  in  the  Athanajian 
Creed^  which  my  Lord  Nottingham  informed 
me  were  in  that  Letter,  I  do  not  well  un- 
derftand. 

Will.  Whiston. 

iV.  B.  When  in  my  fecond  Appendix  to 
the  Hiftorical  "-Treface^  Pag.  33,  34,  35.  I 
laid  5  That  Propofition  from  the  Upper 
Houfe  of  Convocation,  w^hich  condemns  as 
Herefy  my  affirming,  that  The  One  God  of  the 
Chrlfiians  was  not  the  Three  '^erfons  taken 
together^  but  God  the  Father  only^  was  own'd 
not  to  be  Heretical  by  more  than  one  of 
the  Lower  Houfe  ;  I  meant,  by  Dr.  Sinal^ 
ridge  and  Dr.  Cannon  ;  and  when  I  add, 
that  one  of  them  accordingly  entred  his 
Proteftation  againft  its  Condemnation  as 
Heretical,  I  meant  Dr.  Cannon. 

K  B.  Bifhop  Smalrldge  leemed  always 
to  me  readily  enough  to  give  up  the  Atha^ 
najian  Creed:  Only  he  loved  to  put  it  upon 
another  Foot  than  I  Ihould  have  done ;  I 
mean,  that  it  ftiould  be  given  up  to  the 

Clamours 


APPENDIX.       175 

Clamours  of  the  Dijfenters^  who  ftill  made 
its  damnatory  Sentences  an  Objedion  a- 
gainft  Conformity  with  the  Church  oi  Eng-- 
land,  I  was  alfo  informed  by  an  Eye-wit- 
nels.  Sir  Robert  Clarke^  that  when  he  was 
once  at  Briftol  Cathedral,  on  an  Athanajfian 
Creed  Day,  and  not  believing  that  Creed 
himfelf,  had  nothing  elfe  to  do  but  to 
watch  YASkio'^Smalridge'^  Behaviour,  he  took 
Notice  that  He  did  not  repeat  that  Creed 
any  more  than  himlelf. 

Upon  my  committingmy  fourth  Volume 
in  MS.  to  Dr.  Smal ridge  before  it  was  Prin- 
ted, he  was  pleafed  to  perufe  it  with  great 
Care,  and  to  confefs  ''  That  I  had  therein 
"  aded  very  uprightly  ;  that  my  Quotations 
"  v/ere  fair  and  juft  ;  that  vvhereas  a  Friend 
*'  of  his  had  fuggeited  to  him  that  he 
"  thought  I  had  omitted  fome  Pallages  in 
"  Antiquity  that  feemed  to  make  againft 
"  me,  he,  upon  Comparifon,  found  that  I 
"  had  not  omitted  them ;  but  that  they 
"  were  all  in  my  Papers  ;  that  he  had  met 
^'  with  a  farther  Suggeilion  from  another 
"  Perfon,  that  ftill  fome  fuch  PalTages  were 
"  omitted."  I  made  Anfwer,  that  if  he 
pleafed  to  fend  m^e  any  fuch  CoUeftion  of 
PalTages  I  would  certainly  infert  them  into 
my  Book  :  which  Colledion  yet  I  never  re- 
ceived from  him.  He  confeffed  to  me, 
"  that  I  had  proved^  that  fo  far  as  our  pre- 

'^  fent 


176     APPENDIX. 

^'  fent  Records  go,  the  Holy  Ghoft  was  not 
^^  called  God^  nor  irrjocated  in  the  three  firlt 
*^  Centuries.*  tho*  he  thought  Bajil  had 
^'  given  good  Reafons  why  we  might  venture 
*'  farther.  Upon  which  I  reply'd,  that  had 
*^  Dr.  jUix  or  Dr.  Grabe  told  me  fo,  I  could 
*'  have  believ'd  them  ;  becaufe  Itook  them 
''  to  have  greater  Learning  than  Judgment ; 
"  But  Dr.  Smalridge^  faid  I,  God  has  given 
"  you  greater  Judgment  than  to  think  that 
"  any  Man  has  Power  to  alter  fuch  Sacred 
"  Laws  of  the  Gofpel,  and  then  give  good 
*^  Reafons  why  they  have  altered  them". 
To  which  I  think  he  made  no  Reply. 
And  about  the  fame  Time  that  he  had  my 
MSS  Papers,  I  once  went  down  to  him,  and 
defir'd  him  to  go  v/ith  me  to  the  late 
Archbiihop  of  Tork^  Dr.  Sharps  in  order  to 
try  whether  we  could  not  find  out  fome  way 
for  a  fair  Examination  of  my  Papers  before 
they  wxre  Printed,  which  I  earn eftly  endea- 
voured. He  reply'd,  "  that  there  was  no- 
"  thing  to  be  laid  againft  Examination, 
'^  nothing  to  be  faid  againft  it'' :  and  he 
ac^cordingly  went  along  with  me  to  the 
Archbifhop's  Houfe  in  ^eUy-France  JVefi^ 
minjler  immediately.  But  the  Archbifhop 
not  happening  to  be  at  Home,  there  were 
no  farther  fteps  taken  at  that  time.  Some 
time  after  the  Publication  of  the  then  Bilhop 
of  Bangofs  famous  Sermon,  and  about  the 
Time  of  the  Publication  of  my  Scripture 


A  P  P  E  N  D  I  X     177 

Politicks,  T  waited  upon  Bif^iop  Smalridge^ 
and  among  other  things,  cicGicd  that  his 
Lordfhip,  of  whom  botuFartics  had  fbgcod 
an  Opinion,  would  do  Ibmcthipg  to  bring 
us  out  of  that  DiloRier  in  which  we  then 
were,  and  particularly  that  '^  He  would 
"  pleafe  to  write  a  little  Bock,  to  recom- 
"  mend  a  fair  and  impartial  Review  of  Chri- 
"  ftian  Antiquity  to  the  World,  in  order 
"  to  the  Correction  of  fuch  Errors  and  Pra- 
''  ftices  as  might  have  crept  into  the  Church 
^'  fince  the  firft  Settlement  of  Chriftianity : 
"  which  Recommendatian  from  him  would 
"  I  believ'd  have  a  very  good  effed''.  His 
Lordfliip's  Anfwer,  as  near  as  I  can  remem- 
ber the  Words,  and  that  with  great  Emotiori 
of  Mind  and  Body,  was  this :  ''  Mr.  IFh^Jlony 
"  I  dare  not  Examine;  I  dare  not  Examine. 
"  For  if  we  Ihould  Examine,  and  find  that 
"  You  are  in  the  Right,  the  Church  has  then 
*'  been  in  an  Error  (b  many  hundred  Years  ! 
— -I  asked  him, ''  How  he  could  lay  fo,  and 
''  ftill  be  a  Protellant."     He  replied,  "  Yes, 

he  could/'     This    I    Teftify    under  my 

Hand, 


u 


'Junei^,  1722.  "^11.1.,    Wh 


ISTOK. 


y.  S.  When  Mr.  Jnderfon,  now  ReSor  of 
Lutterworth  in  Lekejierjhire^  was  once  in 
Company  with  the  late  Archbifhop  Sharp 
and  Dv,SmaIruIge'^    and  the  Archbilhop  or 

M  ibme 


lyS     APPENDIX. 

fome  other  in  Company,  faid,  fomebody 
muft  be  appointed  to  Prove,  againft  Mr. 
JFhi/iony  that  the  Jpcftolical  Confiltutlons 
were  fpurious,  Dr.  Smalrldge  made  Anfwer, 
"  That  he  took  that  to  be  an  hard  thing  to 
"  do'\  This  Mr.  Anderfon  himfelf  infor- 
med me  of. 

Will.  Whiston. 

ERRATA. 

PAge9.  lin.  6.  read,  almofi  \z.  pag.  13.  lin.  28.  and'^^g.  14 
lin.  2.  read  Mr.  Clarke ;  lin.  9.  dele  or  fine  e ;  ibid.  lin.  penult, 
i^2idi  f event een  Feet ;  pag.  21.  lin  19,  20.  {or  I  have  Reafen  te  be- 
lieve, read,  I  hare  undoubted  Evidence  that',  pag.  23.  lin.  4. 
read,  Nor  durfi  he  fay,  fo  young  zuas  he  then,  that  he',  pag.  33. 
lin.  ult.  add.  N.  B.  Tho'  Grotius  and  Bijhop  Beveridge  did  not 
fully  fee  it,  yet  the  S^th  Canon  of  the  Apo flies,  in  all  Copies  and 
Verfions,  reckoning  the  eight  Books  ofConfiitutions  among  the  Ca- 
no7ilcal  Books  of  the  New  Teftajnent,  if  the  Ca?2ons  be  Authentic k, 
the  Conftitutions  muft  be  fo  too-,  pag.  98.  din.  \z.  read,  proper 
Eternity,  pag.  99.  lin.  antepenult,  read  Mr.  Lechmerc,  pag. 
ic6,  lin.  7.  add.  And  which  Dr.  Waterland  has  fully  and 
learnedly  proved  not  to  be  fo',  pag.  108,  lin  2,  read  171 9;  pag. 
124,  lin.  26,  read,  a  Thing-,  pag.  130,  lin.  22,23,  24,  add 
the  double  Co?n?nd's  in  the  Margin-,  pag.  136,  lin.  penult,  read, 
entirely  by  Dr.  Sykes,  and  almoft  entirely  by  Bifhop  Hoadley  ; 
P^g-   i39>  lin- i3>  i"e«id,  a  very  ignorant  P  erf  on, 

N.  B.  The  Words  of  Dr.  darkens  Queftions  were,  i.  Nu/- 
lum  Fidei  Chrifliance  Dogma,  in  S.  Scripturis  Traditum,  efl 
ReElie  Rati  an  i  diffentaneum.  2.  ^ine  A^ionum  Humananm  Li- 
hertate  nulla  pot  eft  ejfe  Religio, 

AD'DEN- 


A  D  D  E  N  D  A. 

After  Tage  32.  Line  16.  Addy 

THat  very  great  Man  Dr.  Barrow^  often 
quotes  the  Apoftolical  Conftitutions 
and  Canons,  in  his  Dilcourfe  againft  the 
dope's  Supremacy  ;  and  that  ftill  as  Anci- 
ent, nay  as  Contemporary  with  the  lirft 
Fathers,  or  early  in  the  fecond  Century. 
See^^^^  81.  ^o.  III.  164. 

At  the  bottom  of  ^age  40.  Add, 

About  this  Time,  or  before  the  Publica- 
tion of  Dr.  Clarke's  Scripture  Dodtrme  of  the 
'Trinity^  there  was  a  Meflage  fent  him  from 
the  Lord  Godolphln ,  and  fome  others  of 
Queen  Jtine's  Minifters,  that  "  The  Affairs 
■      "  of  the  Publick  were  with  Diifficulty  then 

kept  in  the  Hands  of  thofe  that  were  for 

Liberty ;  that  it  was  therefore  an  unfea- 
^^  fonabie  Time  for  the  Publication  of  a 
''  Book  that  would  make  a  great  Noife  and 

Difturbance ;  and  that  therefore  they  de- 
"  fired  him  to  forbear,  till  a  fitter  Oppor- 
"  tunity  fhould  offer  it  felf."  Which  Mef- 
fage  Dr.  Clarke  had  no  Regard  to ;  but  went 
on,  according  to  the  Dictates  of  his  own 
Confcience,  with  the  Publication  of  his  Book 
notwithfl:anding.  This  Hifl:ory,  which  I 
have  from  undoubted  Authority,  but  which 
I  neyer  heard  of  'till  very  lately,  affords  us 

M  %  one 


;      u 


iSo      ADD  E  N  DA 

oPxC  of  the  greateft  Inftances  of  Dr.  Clarke's 
Chriftian  Courage  and  Sincerity,  of  all  other. 
And  this  Hiftory  puts  me  naturally  in  mind 
of  a  kind  of  parallel  Meflage  fent  me  a  few 
Years  earlier  to  Carabndge^  by  Dr.  Cannon j 
from  the  fame  Lord  Godolphwy  in  order  to 
put  a  flop  to  the  Publication  of  my  Account 
of  the  Primitive  Faith ^  concerning  the  trinity 
and  Incarnation.  I  well  remember  the  An- 
fwer  I  then  made,  that  "  If  we  muft  never 
"  fet  about  a  Reformation  in  Church  Af- 
^'  fairs,  'tjU  aLordTreafurer  fends  us  word 
"  'tis  a  proper  thne^  I  believed  it  would  be 
"  long  enough  before  that  Time  would 
"  come ;  and  that  I  ftiould  have  no  regard 
"  to  the  Lord  Treafurer's  Opinions  in  that 
^^  Point  at  all."  To  which  the  Reader  will 
eafily  fuppofe  I  refer,  when  in  my  firft  Let- 
ter to  the  two  Archbifhops ,  I  had  thefe 
Words:  Hlftorical  <^Preface ,  ^ag.  i8.  '^  I 
"  am  aware  that  feveral  Political  or  Pru- 
"  dential  Confiderations  may  be  alledg'd 
"  againil  either  doing  this  at  all ^  or  at  leaft 
"  the  doing  it  now.  But  then,  if  the  fa- 
"  cred  Truths  of  God  muft  be  always  fup- 
"  prefs'd,  and  dangerous  Corruptions  never 
"  enquired  into,  'till  the  Politicians  of  this 
"  World  ftiould  fay  it  were  a  proper  Time 
^^  to  examine  and  correct  them,  I  doubt  it 
"  would  be  long  enough  e*er  luch  Exami- 
*'  nation  and  Corredion  could  be  expeded 
^'  in  any  Cafe.'*     And  I  confefs  I  take  it, 

that 


ADDENDA.       i8i 

that  upon  this  Refufal,  and  the  confequent 
Progrefs  I  made  in  thole  Enquiries^  it  was, 
that  under  the  Miniftry  of  the  fame  Lord 
Godolph'in^  Queen  Anne  thus  exprefs'd  her 
felf  to  her  Parliament,  April  s*  17  lo.  That 
"  She  could  heartily  wifh  that  Men  would 
^'  ftudy  to  be  quiet,  and  do  their  own  Bu- 
"  finefs,  rather  than  bufy  themfelves  in 
"  reviving  Queftions  and  Difputes  of  a  very 
"  high  Nature  \  and  which  mull  be  with  an 
"  ill  Intention  ;  fince  they  could  only  tend 
'^  to  foment,  but  not  to  heal  our  Divifions 
"  and  Animofitics."  Which  Words  I  al- 
ways took  to  concern  me,  and  to  be  a  Re- 
fledion  on  my  reviving  what  has  been 
caird  Arianlfm^  in  Oppofition  to  the  Lord 
Godolphln's  Opinion  at  that  Time. 

After  ^ age  i\6.  Line  11,  Add.^ 

Since  I  have  now  procured  Mr.  Jackfon^s 
own  authentick  Account  of  this  Refu- 
lal  of  a  Prebend  of  Salisbury  by  the  Bilhop, 
I  Ihall  give  it  the  Reader  Verbatim. 

[Leicejlery"]  June  20.  1730. 

I  Was  abroad  w^hen  yours  came  hither, 
and  received  it  at  my  return  Home 
the  other  Day. The  Gale  of  my  not  be- 
ing made  a  Prebendary  of  Saram^  was,  my 
refuting  to  comply  with  the  Bilhop's  De- 
mand (made  hy  DwClarkcj)  oi Subfcrtpfton, 
I  never  talked  with  the  Bilhop  my  ielf  a- 
M  3  bout 


i82      ADDENDA. 

bout  it ;  but  Dr.  Clarke  did  feveral  times ; 
and  told  me  more  than  once,  that  the  Bi- 
fliop  would  give  me  a  Prebend  on  the 
Terms  of  Subfcription,  but  not  otl^erwife. 
Dr.  Sykes  told  me  to  the  fame  Purpofe, 
when  I  was  laft  at  London.  Dr.  Clarke  had 
(  as  he  told  me  )  urg'd  the  Bilhop,  that  the 
Law  did  not  require  Subfcrlption  ( which  I 
thought  might  have  prevailed  with  him, 
who  had  written  againft  Imfojitions  \)  but 
the  Biftiop's  Anfwer  was,  that  all  others  liib- 
fcrib'd,  and  it  would  not  look  well  in  his 
Books  to  admit  one  without  Subfcription  ; 
though  he  could  not  lay  that  the  Law  re- 
quired it.  This  is  the  true  State  of  my  Cafe, 
as  I  had  Information  from  Dr.  Clarke. 

After  ^age  135.  Vine  18.  Add  this  Note. 

N.  B.  Having  here  occafion  to  mention 
the  Book  of  Daniel^  the  Reader  will  give 
me  leave  to  obferve,  that  all  the  Infidels 
that  I  have  met  with,  ancient  or  modern , 
agree,  that  if  the  Book  of  Daniel  be  ge- 
nuine, and  was  written  under  the  laft  Bahy^ 
Ionian^  and  firft  ^erjian  Kings,  there  is  no 
Poffibility  of  denying  him  to  have  been  a 
true  Prophet  of  God ;  and  his  Book  to  be 
the  ftrongeft  Attcftation  both  to  the  Jewijh 
and  Chrijiian  Revelations.  Now  I  have 
formerly  obferv'd,   that  the  Antiquity  of 

Daniel 


ADDENDA.       183 

Daniel  is  fupported  by  the  Prophet  '^  Eze" 
h'tel^  by  the  Prophet  Efdras^  by  the  Septuagln^ 
Verfion,  by  Jaddus  the  High-Prieft  in  the 
Days  of  Alexander  the  Great ^  by  Eleazar^ 
an  ancient  Prieft  in  the  Days  of  '^Ptolemy 
^hilopator^  and  by  Mattathias  the  Father 
of  the  Maccabees^  all  earlier  than  the  Death 
of  Jnttochus  Epiphanes ;  after  which  yet 
^Vorphyry^  and  tlie  other  Unbelievers,  are 
forced  to  fuppofe  it  to  have  been  written. 
Only  one  great  Objeftion  is  railed  againft 
all  this  Evidence,  v'lz,  that  the  Author  of 
the  Book  of  Ecclejtajikus^  when  he  celebrates 
\  the  other  eminent  Jeimjh  Heroes,  and  par- 
ticularly their  Prophets,  entirely  omits  this 
Daniel^  and  him  alone,  of  all  thol®  Prophets, 
Ecclus  xliv. — 1.  Now  to  pals  by  what  our 
] earned  and  excellent  Bifhop  Chandler  |j,  or 
others,  or  even  I  my  felf,  have  formerly 
faid  y  by  way  of  Apology  in  this  Cafe,  I 
fhall  venture  now  to  deny  the  Fad  it  felf, 
and  to  affure  the  Reader,  that  I  verily  b^^ 
lieve  this  Author  did  here  originally  men»- 
tion  Daniely  as  well  as  the  reft  of  thtjewifh 
Prophets  :  Nay,  that  part  of  what  he  faid 
of  him,  IHU  remains  in  our  prefent  Greek 
Copies,  and  modern  Verfions.  It  is  evi- 
dent the  natural  Place  for  Daniel  was,  in  the 

*  Lit.   Accompl.  of  Proph.   page  49.-,         53.     Aiuhent. 
Records,  page  i.   106.  107. 

-f-  Eccluf.  xlviii.  22.  xlix.  6 — -lo. 

li  Vind  of  Defena^,  Fo/,  I.  page  80 86. 

M  4  Days 


i84      ADDENDA. 

Days  of  the  Author  of  EccleJiajficuSy  and 
IS  ftill  in  our  common  Bibles,  between -E^^- 
kiel  X  and  the  twelve  Minor  Prophets.  It  is 
alio  true  5  that  the  remaining  Copies  of  this 
Book  greatly  differ  from  one  another,  and 
are  very  impeifedand  dilbrdered,  as  Bifliop 
Chandler  has  fully  oblerv'd,  and  proved. 
Now  here,  after  the  mention  of  Ezekiel ^ 
Verfe  8.  as  he  that  *  jaw  the  glorious  Vljion 
zvhich  was  fijewed  htm  tipon  the  Chariot  of 
the  Cherubim^  there  follows  this  Claufe,  Ka.'; 
ykp  i/xvncd'/}  Ticv  iy^poov  o^  ojuS^St),  For  even  he 
made  mention  of  the  Enemies  In  Rain,  Where 
does  EzcktH  make  mention  of  the  Enemies 
in  RainF  Or  what  Senfe  is  there  in  that 
AlTertion?  Kcti  hyxScoa^  t^'  cv^vovIccs  6^8<^. 
^nd  he  did  Gcody  in  Grotius'^  Paraphrafe, 
He  foretold  goodThings^  to  thofe  that  walked  up- 
rightly. How  is  this  at  all  peculiar  to  Eze-- 
helF  And  Vhat  is  the  meaning  of  the  In- 
troduction to  thefe  Claafes,  Kdi  j^'p,  for 
even?  Since  there  i?  not  the  leaft  Connedi- 
on  between  what  goes  before,  and  what  fol- 
lows in  the  prelent  Context.  Here  is  there- 
fore evidently  a  DefeB  in  thofe  Copies ;  which 
indeed  is  in  part  iupplied  in  this  very  Place, 
both  in  the  Syriack  2indJrabi ckY tx{\ons.  The 
'\  Syriackf^.ys^  He  faid  a  fo  of  Joh^  that  all  his 
J'Fays  were  Righteoufnejs :  And  the  Jrabick^ 

X  Eccmf.  xlix-  8,  9,  to. 

*  Ezek.  i.  and-x. 

•f  See  Bi&op  Chandler  as  above, 

Ee 


ADDENDA.       185 

iJe  dlfo  fatd  of  Job  the  juft^  that  his  ways 
were  innocent  and  pious.  Which  Citation  of 
Ezehlel^  by  the  Author  of  Rcclejiajlkus^  we 
know  belongs  to  Ezeh  xiv.  14,  16 j  18,  20. 
though  theje  three  Men.,  Noah,  Daniel  and 
Job  were  In  It.,  they  jhall  delwer  neither  Son 
nor  Daughter.,  they  jhall  deliver  hut  their  ozvn 
Souls  hy  their  Klghteoufnefs'.  This  Citation 
renders  it  highly  improbable  that  the  fame 
Author  fliould  omit  Daniel j  w^ho  had  not 
omitted  either  \  Noah  or  Job.  Accordingly, 
what  follows  in  our  prefent  original  G reeky 
and  later  Verfions,  feems  to  me  evidently  to 
belong  to  no  other  than  to  Daniel:  I  mean, 
if  we  corred  that  ftrange  and  abiiird  Read- 
ing, ^p  QjuiSpCf)  in  Rain,  for  the  plain  and 
true  Reading,  c^  bilqcf)^  in  a  Dream.,  or  Ti- 
Jion.     See    how    fmaii    the   Difference   is^ 

EN  OMBPn, 

EN  ONEIPQ; 
when  part  of  the  old  Text  will  run  thus . 
— For  even  he  [Daniel^  made  mention  of  the 
Enemies  In  a  Dream  or  Vljion  :  and  did  good., 
\_foret  old  good  things^  to  thoje  that  walked 
uprightly.  Which  Charaders  exadly  agree  to 
Daniel:  who  in  his  famous  Dreajn  or  VI [ton 
Chap.  vii.  foretold  what  the  Enemies  of 
God's  People  would  attempt  againil  them :, 
as  alfo  what  Happinefs  God  would  beftow  on 
his  own  People  at  length.  V/hich  laft  is  alfo 
peculiarly  a  true  Defcription  of  the  Prophet 

f  Eccluf.  xliv.  17,  18.  xlix.  ii* 

Daniel^ 


i86       A  D  D  E  NBA. 

Danlelj  who,  as  Jofephus  obferves,  diftlndly 
from  the  other  Prophets,  *  dycSniov  iyvsTo 
Treppnin^y  foretold  good  things.  'Tis  a  little 
flrange,  that  fo  obvious  an  Emendation 
ftiould  efcape  the  Criticks  till  this  Day.  Its 
Importance  will  excule  this  Digreffion. 

After  ^ age  16^-  Line  15.  Jddy 

N.  jB.  It  will  not  be  here  improper  to 
add  two  farther  Paffages,  which  may  ferve 
for  a  Vindication  of  my  felf,  as  to  the  great 
Freedoms  I  have  taken  with  Dr.  Clarke,  and 
Ibme  common  Friends,  both  formerly,  and 
in  this  Paper  i  the  one  in  the  honeft  and  em- 
phatical  Words  of  Bifliop  Burnety  concern- 
ing the  great  Archbifhop  Lfher ,  which  I 
have  long  taken  Notice  of  my  felf,  as  they 
occur  in  his  Life  of  the  excellent  Bilhop 
Bedell.  The  other,  in  the  honell  and  re- 
markable Difcourfe  of  Dr.  Clarke  himfelf, 
in  his  own  fecond  Sermon  lately  publiflied 
concerning  the  Unity  of  God ;  which  Difcourfe 
of  Dr.  Clarke's  is  not  by  any  means  improper 
alfo  in  way  of  fiich  Vindication. 

The  Words  of  Bifliop  Burnet  are  thefe  : 
fage  85 — &8. 

No  Man,  fays  Bifliop  Burnet,  was  more 
fenfible  of  the  Abufes  of  the  Court  called 
the  Spiritual  Court,  than  Archbilhop 
Uper  was;    no    Man    knew    the    Begin- 

*  Antiq.  /.  X.  Cap,  ult. 

ning 


ADDENDA      187 

ning  and  Prbgrefs  of  them  better,  nor 
was  more  touched  with  the  ill  EfFeds  of 
them:  And,  together  with  his  great  and 
vaft  Learning,  no  Man  had  a  better  Soal^ 
and  a  more  Apoftolical  Mind.  In  his  Con- 
verfation  he  expreffed  the  true  Simplicity  of 
a  Chriftian:  For  Paffion,  Pride,  Sejf-Will, 
or  the  Love  of  the  World,  feemed  not  to 
be  fo  much  as  in  his  Nature.  So  that  he 
had  all  the  Innocence  of  the  Dove  in  him. 
He  had  a  way  of  gaining  Peoples  Hearts, 
and  of  touching  their  Confcicnces  that 
look'd  like  fomewhat  of  the  Apoftolical 
Age  revived  \  he  fpent  much  of  his  Time 
in  thofe  two  beft  Exercifes,  fecret  Prayer, 
and  dealing  with  other  Peoples  Confcicnces, 
either  in  his  Sermons  or  private  Difcourfes  ; 
and  what  remained  he  dedicated  to  his  Stu- 
dies: In  which  thofe  many  Volumes  that 
came  from  him,  fhewed  a  moft  amazing 
Diligence  and  Exa6tnefs,  joined  with  great 
Judgment.  So  that  he  was  certainly  one 
of  the  greateft  and  beft  Men  that  the  Age, 
or  perhaps  the  World  has  produced.  But 
no  Man  is  entirely  perfeft  ^  he  was  not 
made  for  the  governing  part  of  his  Fundi- 
on.  He  had  too  gentle  a  Soul  to  manage 
that  rough  Work  of  reforming  Abules: 
And  therefore  he  left  things  as  he  found 
them.  He  hoped  a  time  of  Reforniation 
would  come :  He  faw  the  Neceffity  of  cut- 
ting off  many  Abuies,    and  confeiTed  that 

the 


i88       ADDENDA. 

the  tolerating  thofe  abominable  Corruptions 
that  the  Cancnifts  had  brought  in,  was 
luch  a  Stain  upon  a  Church,  that  in  all 
other  Relpeds  was  the  beft  reformed  in  the 
World,  that  he  apprehended  it  would  bring 
a  Curie  and  Ruin  upon  the  whole  Confti- 
tution.  But  though  he  prayed  for  a  more 
favourable  Conjundure,  and  would  have 
concurred  in  a  joint  Reformation  of  thefe 
Things  very  heartily  ;  yet  he  did  not  be- 
ftir  himfelf  fuitably  to  the  Obligations  that 
lay  on  him  for  carrying  it  on.  And  it  is 
very  likely  that  this  fat  heavy  on  his 
Thoughts  when  he  came  to .  die ;  for  he 
prayed  often,  and  with  great  Humility , 
that  God  would  forgive  him  his  Sins  of 
Omiffion,  and  his  Failings  in  his  Duty. 
It  was  not  without  great  Uneafinefs  to  me 
that  I  overcome  my  felf  fo  far,  as  to  fay 
any  Thing  that  may  diminifti  the  Charader 
of  fo  extraordinary  a  Man,  who  in  other 
Things  was  beyond  any  Man  of  his  Time, 
but  in  this  only  he  fell  beneath  himfelf: 
And  thofe  that  upon  all  other  Accounts 
loved  and  admired  him,  lamented  this  De- 
led: in  him  \  which  was  the  only  Allay  that 
feemed  left,  and  without  which  he  would 
have  been  held,  perhaps,  in  more  Venera- 
tion than  was  fitting.  His  Phyfician  Dr, 
Bootias^  that  was  a  Dutchman^  faid  truly  of 
him,  //  Gur  'T^rimate  of  Armagh  were  as 
exj3  a  Dlfciprtnanany  as  he  is  eminent  in 
1  fearching 


ADDENDA.       189 

fearchlug  Jntlquity^  defending  the  Truth,  and 
preaching  the  Go/pel,  he  might  without  doubt ^ 
deferve  ^to  he  made  the  chief  Churchman  of 
Chriflcndom.     But  this  was  neceflary  to  be 
told,  fince  Hiftroy  is  to  be  writ  impartial- 
ly ;  and  I  ought  to  be  forgiven  for  taxing 
his'  Memory  a  little  ^    for  I  was  never  lo 
tempted  in  any  Thing  that  I  ever  writ,  to, 
difguife  the  Truth,  as  upon  this  Occafion. 
Dr.  Claries  Words  are  thefe : 

*  Secondly,  The  zvorfiipping  the  Lord  our 
God,  as  it  denotes  primarily   that  internal 
Reo-ard  we  are  to  bear  towards  him  in  the 
Affedions  of  our  Minds,  fo  it  implies  like- 
wife,  in  the  next  Place,  our  making  fuita- 
ble  Confeffton  with  our  Mouths,  Rom.  x.  ic» 
With  the  Heart  Man  helieveth  unto  Righteouf 
nefs,  and  with  the  Mouth  Confejfion  is  made 
untl  Salvation.     For  'tis  our  Duty  not  only 
to  have  a  conftant  Senfe  of  God  upon  our 
own  Minds,  but  to  honour  him  alio  before 
Men,    and  to   promote  the  Knowledge   of 
Him^dnd  his  Truth  in  the  World.     And  this 
Obhgation  includes  many  Particulars.     The 
firft  and  moil  obvious,  is  our  Obligation  to 
make  q^rofejfton  of  the  True  Religion,    how 
detrimental    foever    fuch    Profeifion    may 
prove   to    our    prefent    temporal   Inteieft. 
This  is  the  Foundation  of  all  the  Slanders 
and  Calumnies,  of  all  the  Reproaches  and 
Perlecutions  which  the  bell  and  moll  vu- 

*  Sermon  IL  Page  37 — 40. 

tuous 


igo       ADDENDA. 

tuous  Men  have  in  all  Ages,  and  in  all 
Nations,  fuffered  upon  Account  of  their 
adhering  to  the  Caufe  of  Truth  and  Righ- 
teoufnefs.  Whofoever ,  fays  our  Saviour , 
jhall  confefs  file  before  Men^  him  will  I  con- 
jfefs  aljo  before  my  Father  which  Is  In  Heaven  : 
But  whofoever  (Jjall  deny  me  before  Men^  him 
will  I  alfo  deny  before  my  Father  which  Is  In 
Heaveny  Matth.  x.  32.  And  ftill  more  di- 
ftindly,  Mark  viii.  38.  Whofoever  fball  be 
afhajned  of  me^  and  of  my  Words ^  In  this 
adulterous  and  finjul  Generation^  of  him  alfo 
fball  the  Son  of  Man  be  afharncd^  when  he 
Cometh  In  the  Glory  of  his  Father^  with  the 
Holy  Angels.  This  therefore  is  the  iirft  and 
principal  Inftance  of  conf effing  God  with  our 
Mouths  :  The  making  conftant  ^rofefJJon  of 
the  true  Dodrine  of  Religion,  how  much 
Ibever  we  may  poffibly  fuffer  thereby  in 
our  temporal  Intereft.  Nor  need  I  here  to 
have  added  the  Word  pofjtble ;  fince  indeed 
it  can  fcarce  poffibly  be  otherwife ,  but 
that  Mens  ftedfaftly  adhering  to  what  is 
true  and  right,  will  always  be  more  or  lels 
hurtful  to  their  temporal  Intereft.  For 
though  In  the  general  the  Profeffion  of  Chri- 
ftian  Religion  does  not  now  expofe  Men  to 
Perfecution,  as  in  the  Apoftles  Days  ^  but 
on  the  contrary  ,  Chriftianity  is  in  fome 
Countries  publickly  fupported  and  encou- 
raged :  yet  in  the  particular  Circumftances 
of  Life,  fuch  is  the  Ignorance  and  Super- 
ftition,    fuch  the  Prejudices^   Paffions  and 

Ani- 


ADDENDA.       igr 

AnimoGties  of  Men  ;  that  whofoever  will 
not  lufFer  himfelf  to  be  fwayed  according  to 
the  Cuftoms^  of  a  corrupt  Age,  by  other 
Arguments  than  thofe  of  Truth  and  Right, 
will  certainly  lofe  very  many  Advantages ; 
and  perhaps  be  defpifcd  and  ill  fpoken  of 
for  fo  doing  :  Tea^  and  all  that  will  live  god-- 
ly  hi  Chr'ijl  Jcfus^  fays  the  Apoftle,  ihall 
fuffer  ^erfecution  ^  2  Tim.  iii.  12.  Next 
therefore  to  the  '^rofefjton  of  true  Religion 
in  general^  there  is  farther  implied  in  this 
Duty  of  confejjtng  God  with  our  Mouths^  an 
Obligation  not  to  be  afliamed  of  Truth  and 
Rlght^  of  Virtue  and  Goodnefs^  in  all  parti- 
cular Cafes  wherein  they  may  happen  to  be 
contefted.  St.  ^aul^  as  he  declared  in  ge- 
neral^  that  he  was  not  ajhamed  of  the  Gof 
pi  of  Chrlji  ^  Rom.  i.  id.  fo  when  in  a 
particular  Clrcumjlance  he  judged  St.  ^eter 
to  have  departed  from  the  Simplicity  of 
the  Gofpel,  he  with  flood  him  to  the  Face^ 
Gal.  ii.  II.  And 'tis  accordingly  excellent 
Advice  which  is  given  by  the  Son  of  Sy-^ 
rachy  Ecclus  iv.  20.  Beware  of  Evllj  and 
be  not  ajhamed^  when  It  concerns  thy  Soul : 
For  there  is  a  Shame  that  brlngeth  Sln^  and 
there  is  a  Shame  which  is  Glory  and  Grace  : 
Accept  no  ^Perfon  agalnji  thy  Soul^  and  let 
mt  the  Reverence  of  any  Man  caufe  thee 
to  fall:  Refrain  not  to  fpeak  when  there  Is 
Occajion  to  do  Good'^  fl  rive  for  the  Truth  unto 
Death  J    and  the  Lord  Jhall  fight  for  thee-. 

^ugufti.  ,730.  Will.  Whiston. 


A  Catalogue  of  the  WORKS  of  the  Reverend  Br, 
Samuel  Clarke,  in  the  Order  of  Time  in. 
which  they  were  puhlijhed. 

I.  ^  A  C  O  B  T  Rohaulri  Phyfica,  ^c,     Tranflated  from 

I    the  "Bench  into  Latln^  with  large  Annotations.    In 
%vo.  firft  publifhed  in   1697      Of  this  there  have 
been  already  four  Editions,  in  every  one  of  which  Im- 
provements have  hQ.Qn  made,  efpecially  inthelaft,  1718. 

n.  Three  Praftical  Eflays  on  Baptifm,  Confirmation, 
and  Repentance,  ^c.  idpo.  Fo/zr  Editions  of  this  have 
been  Printed. 

III.  Some  Reflexions  on  that  part  of  a  Book  called 
AmyntoY,  which  relates  to  the  Writings  of  the  Primitive 
Fathers,  and  the  Canon  of  the  New  Teftament.  A  fmall 
Traafirft  publifhed  1^5,9,  without  a  Namej  and  fince 
added  to  Dr.  Clarlez  Letter  to  Mr.  DodnveU,  &c. 
^  IV.  A  Paraphrafe  on  the  Four  Evangelifts,  with  Cri- 
tical Notes,  Qpc.  That  on  Sr.  Matthew  was  firft  publifhed, 
1 701.  A  Second  Volume  on  Sr.  Mark  and  St.  Luke  follow- 
ed in  1702  ;  and  after  this  a  Third  Volume  on  St.  John. 
They  were  foon  all  reprinted  together,  in  two  Volumes, 
8^^.^    A  Fourth  Edition  has  been  lately  publifhed. 

1*  ^I^^^courfe  concerning  the  Being  and  Attributes  of 
GOD;  the  Obligations  of  Natural  Religion ;  and  the 
Truth  and  Certainty  of  the  Chriftian  Revelation,  &c, 
Thefewere  the  Sermons  he  preached  at  Mr.  BoyJe"^  Le- 
cture, 1704,  1705.  They  were  printed  in  two  diflina 
\olumes;  The  Former  in  1705.  The  Latter  in  1705. 
Since  that,  they  have  been  printed  all  together  in  One 
Volume,  and  have  pafs'd  thro'  feveral  Editions.  In  the 
4th  and  5th  Editions  were  added  feveral  Letters  to  Dr, 
Clarke,  from  a  Gentleman,  relating  to  the  ^fii  ft  Part  of 
this  Book,  with  the  DoBorsKnU^ZYS.  In  the  6rh  and  7  th 
Editions  were  added,  A  Difcourfe  concerning  the  Connexi- 
on of  the  Prophecies,  gf^.  And  an  Anfwer  to  a  Seventh 
Letter  concerning  the  Argument  a  Priori. 

VI.  A  Letter  to  Mr.  Do^ir^// about  the  Immortality 

of  the  Soul,  and  the  Judgment  of  the  Fathers,  &>c,  firft 
printed  in  1705.  After  this,  foon  followed  K)«yDe/^?7f:^j of 
it,  in  four  feveral  Letters  to  the  Author  of  the  Remarks  oti 
|he  foreHieationed  Letter,    They  are  all  printed  together 


A  Catalogue  of  the  IV  0  R  KS,  Kc. 

Ill  a  fifth  Edition :  And  theAnfwerto  Amyntor,  added  ro 
them. 

Vri.  Ifaaci  NewtoniOptice  This  is  a  Tranflation  of 
^'\Y  Ifaac  Newton  s  Opticks,  from  the  En^Jijh  into  Latins 
firft  publilhedin  4/0.   170^    Afterwards  in  8w.    1719. 

VIII.  C,  Julii  Caefaris  q line  extant,  Qpc.  1712.  This  is  a 
very  Pompous  and  Eeautifui  Edition,  in  Folioy  of  tafay's 
Commentaries,  accurately  compared  v/ith  the  beft  AiSS. 
and  illuftrated  with  the  Dolor's  Nores.  This  Book  was 
afterwards  reprinted,  for  common  Ule,  in  Svo.   1720. 

IX.  Tne  Scrip'ure-Doftrine  of  the  Trinity,  in  three 
Parts,  Qpc.  JnSvo,  Firft  publiOied  in  17 12.  Afterwards, 
therewas^SecondEdicion,wirhfome  Alterations,  in  nipr 

X.  Three  fliort  Papers,  occafionedby  the  Complaint  of 
the  Lower  Houfe  of  Convocation  againft  the  Foremention'd 
Book:  v/z*  A  Reply  to  the  Extrad  of  Particulars  made  by 
the  Lower-houfe;  A  Paper  laid  before  the  Bifhops.*  A 
Paper  delivered  to  the  Biiliop  of  London  :  All  printed  in. 
a  little  Piece  called  an  Apology  for  Dr.  Clarke,,  1 710.  To- 
gether with  Part  of  a  Letter /ro;?/  him  to  a  Frioid. 

XL  A  Letter  to  the  Reverend  Dr.  Wells,  in  Anfwer  to 
his  Remarks  upon  the  foregoing  Treatife,  17^4. 

XII.  A  Reply  to  the  ObjedHons  of  Robert  Ne'lfon,  Efq; 
and  an  Anonymous  Writer;  being  a  Commen  ary  on  forty 
Texts :  Together  with  an  Anfwer  to  the  Remarks  of  [Bp, 
G.^firel'\  the  Author  of  fomeConfiderationsupon  the  Tri- 
nity, &c.   I  7 14. 

XIIL  "Dr.  Clarke"^  Anfwers  to  three  Letters  writ  to  him 
by  a  Clergyman  concerning  his  Scripture  Doftrine  of  the 
Trinity;  piiblifhed,  together  with  the  Letters,  by  that 
Clergyman  himfelf,   17 14. 

XIV.  A  Colleftion  of  Papers  which  palTed  between  the 
late  iQ^rnQiXlslv.  Leibnitz  and  Dr.  Clarke,  relating  to  the 
Principles  of  Natural  Philofophy  and  Religion  ;  To 
which  are  added,  Letters  from  Cambridge  to  Dr.  Clarke^ 
concerning  Liberty  and  Neceffity,  with  the  Dct6Jor*s  An-- 
fwers ;  And,  Remarks  upon  a  Book  entitled,  A  Phiiofo- 
phical  Enquiry  concerning  Human  Liberty,  17 17.  8w. 

XV.  A  Letter  to  the  late  Reverend  Mr.  R.M.  [Mayo} 
concerning  his  plain  Scripture-Argument, 

XVI.  A  Letter  to  the  Author  of  a  Book,  entitled,  The 
True  Scripture-Doftrine  of  the  Trinity,  continued  and 
x'indicated  ;  Recommended  firft  by  Mr.  Nelfony  and  fince 
by  Dr.  WaterUnd.  Thefe  two  little  pieces  were  publiiliedj 
1719.  at  the  End  of  a  Tract  of  another  Author,  entitled, 
The  modefl  Pha^ 

N  XVn.  Th@ 


A  Catalogue  of  the  Pf  0  R  K  S,  &c. 

XVII.  The  iModeft  Plea,  &c.  continued:  Or,  A  Brief 
and  Diftinft  Anfwer  to  Dr.  Waterland:^  Queries  relating 
to  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity,   1720. 

XVllI  Obfervations  on  Dr.  WaterJa-rS^  Second  Defence 
of  his  Queries,  8ro.   i7-4- 

XIX.  Seventeen  Sermons  on  feveral  Occafions,  ^vo. 
1724.  Eleven  of  which  never  before  printer.  Of  this 
CollcQ;ion  there  is  a  Second  Edition. 

XX  A  Sermon  preach 'd  at  the  Par ifli- Church  of  St. 
JameCzy  Apr.  i8.  1725.  upon  the  Erefting  a  Charity- 
School  for  the  Education  of  Women-Servants. 

XXI.  A  Letter  to  'h\.r,  Benjamin  Hoadlevy  F.  R.  S.  occa- 
fioned  by  the  Controverfy  relating  to  the  proportion  of 
Velocity  and  Force  in  Bodies  in  Motion.  Publifhed  in  the 
Philof.   Tranf.   N°.  401.  1728. 

XXII.  Homeri  Ilias.  Graece  &  Latine  Annotationes  , 
^c.  This  was  the  laft  Piece  he  publifhed,  viz.  The  firft 
Twelve  Books  of  Homer's  Illasy  with  the  Tranflation  ac- 
curately corre8:ed,  and  Learned  Notes,  1729.  in  ^.fo, 
N-  B.  It  is  hoped  that  the  Papers  he  has  left  behind  him 
will  furnifh  out  the  remaining  Twelve  Books  of  that 
Poem  in  a  very  good  manner. 

Puhlified  ftnce  his  Death^  from  his  MS.  hy  Dr. 
[oHN  Clarke  Dean  of  Sarum,  Brother  to 
\he  AUTHOR, 

AN  Expofition  of  theChurch-Catechifm,  1722.  which 
is  already  come  to  a  SeconA  Edition. 
Four  Volumes  of  Sermons  upon  very  Important  Sub- 
jeEls. 

Thefe  are  to  be  followed  by  feveral  other  Volumes  of 
Sermons  left  by  himfelf  prepared  for  the  Publick  j  Two 
©f  which  are  now  in  the  Prefs, 


A  Com-^ 


A  Compleat  Chronological  Catalogue  of 

Mr,  W  H  I  s  T  o  jSI  's  Writings. 


\,    A  New  Theory  of  the  Eartk,  from   the  Creation  to 
l\_   the    Confnmmation    of  all    things:    with    great 
Corre£i:ions  and   Improvemenis,    '^vo.     Price  Eoimd  6j. 
the  Fourth  Edition. 

2.  The  Chronology  of  the  Old  Teftarnent,  and  the 
Harmony  of  the  Pour  Evangelifts,  4.#o.  8  s. 

3.  Euclidis  Elementa  juxta  Edirionem  CI.  Tacquetti, 
cum  additamentis,  %ijo.  45.  ^d.     'lis  alfo  in  Englip. 

4.  An  Eflay  on  the  Revelation  of  St.  JoJm;  with  two 
DiiTertations  at  the  End,  /\.to.  7  s.  This  ElTay  is  lately 
and  largely  eorrefted  and  improv'd  in  my  Literal  Accom- 
pliHiment  of  Scripture  Prophecies. 

5.  Praeleftiones  Aftronomicse,  Cantabrigiae  in  Scholis 
pubiicis  habitae,  Sl-o.   5  i    6 d.     'Tis  alio  in  Englijh. 

6.  The  Accomplifhment  of  Scripture  Prophecies,  in 
Eight  Sermons  at  Mr.  Boyle's  Lefture  ;  with  a  Supple- 
ment and  a  Poftfcript,  ?>vo.  3  j.  6d.  This  EfTliy  is  lately 
corrected  and  improv'd  in  ray  Literal  Accomplifhment  of 
Scripture  Prophecies. 

7.  Sermons  and  EfTays  on  Several  Subjects,  with  No- 
latian  de  Trinltate',  ^vo.  /\.s-  6  d. 

8  Praelectiones  Phyfico-Mathematic^e,  fivePhilofophia 
CI.  Newtoni  Mathematica,  Qiiibus  accedunt  Prxleftiones 
De  Eclipfibus  Antiqiiis,  Svo.  4.S   6d. 

The  former  Leftures  are  alio  in  Engl/p. 

9.  Primitive  Chriftianity  Reviv'd  ;  in  Five  Volumes. 
(  I.)  An  Hiftorical  Preface  :  with  an  Account  of  the  Con- 
vocations Proceedings  againft  me  :  A  DiiTertation  on  the 
Epiftles  of  Ignatius,  with  the  Epiftles  themfelves,  Greek 
and  E?z^/ij?; ;  and  E?ww;/m'sApologetick.  (2.)  TheCon- 
liitutions  of  the  Koly  Apoftles,  Greek  and  EngUp.  (  3.  ) 
A  Vindication  of  thole  Conftitutions.  (4.)  An  Account 
of  the  Primitive  Faiih  :  with  the  Fourth  Book  of  Efdras 
from  the  Latin  and  Arabic.  (5.)  The  Recognitions  of 
Clement  in  Englip^  with  a  Preface  and  two  Appendices. 
N  2  To 


A  Catahgue  of  Mr.  Whiftan'j  Writings* 

To  all  which  is  added,  A  Collection  of  fmall  Trafts  again  ft 
Dr.  JVJx\  Dr.  Grabe,  Dr.  Smallbrohe^  and  the  Author  of 
the  Confiderdtions  on    my  Hiftorical  Preface,    ^c.  8w. 

lo  Primitive  Infant-Baptifm  Reviv'd  :  with  a  Memo- 
rial for  letting  up  Charity  Schools  in  England  and  Wales^ 
%V0,  6  d. 

11.  Primitive  Chi  :ftianity  Reviv'd,  the  Four  ^^olumes 
in  One;  ali  EngPjh,  Svo-  6s. 

12.  A  Scheme  of  the  Solar  Syftem  ;  with  the  Orbits  of 
ai  Comets,  in  a  large  Sheet  ;  engrav  d  on  Copper  by 
M  r.  Senex.  i  s.  6  d. 

15.  Dr.  Mathers  Old  Paths  Reviv'd  ;  with  myPrcface, 
limo.  ^d, 

14  Reflexions  on  a  Difcoiirfe  of  Free-Thinking,  3d 
Edition,  Stu.  8  ^. 

15.  Three  ElTays.  (i.)  The  Council  of  Nire  vindica- 
ted from  the  Athamjtan  Herefy.  (2.)  AColleftion  of  an- 
cient Monuments  thereto  relating.  ('5.)  The  Litur2;y  of 
the  Church  of  England  reduc'd  nearer  to  the  Primitive 
Standard,   ^vo.  j.s.  6  d. 

16.  The  ChrilHans  Rule  of  Faith,  or  a  Table  of  the 
mofl:  ancient  Creeds:  engrav'd  in  Copper  by  Mr,  Senex. 
1  i. 

17.  An  Argnn'.ent  concerning  the  DifTcnters  Baptifms 
and  other  Miniftrations :  with  two  Appendices,  'v'lz, 
AthanafiHs  convi£l:ed  of  Forgery,  and  againft  Mr.  HiU, 
%vo.  Sd. 

18.  Courfcof  Mechanical,  Optical,  Hydroftatical,  and 
Pneumatical  Experiments,  perform'd  by  Air.  Hauhsbee, 
and  my  Self,  4/0.  5 /• 

19.  A  New  Method  for  Difcovering  the  Longitude  by 
Signals,  by  Mr.  Ditton3.nd  my  Self,  2d  Edit.  %vo.  is, 

20.  A  Vindication  of  the  Sybilllne  Oracles :  with  the 
genuine  Oracles  themfelves,  in  Greek  and  Enghp,  Si/c^. 
Z  s.  6  d. 

21.  My  Defence  prepared  for  the  Court  of  Delegates, 
with  my  Reafons  againft  that  Procedure ;  and  three  Let- 
ters, Svo  3  J. 

22.  An  Account  of  the  Eclipfes  of  the  Sun  1715.  and 
1724,  engrav'd  in  Copper  by  Mr.  Senex,  zs.6d.  VVith 
my  Second  SchemiC  for  1715,  and  Dr  Halley's  two  Schemes 
for  the  fam^eEclipfe.    RolPd.     7  j. 

23.  The  Copevnicus:  Defcribing  an  Aftronomical  In- 
urnment fo  call'd,  i%mo.  i  s= 

34.  St. 


A  Catalogue  of  Mr.  Whifton'j  Writings. 

24.  St.  Clement'?,  and  St.  Iremiis's  Vindication  of  the 
Apoftolical  Conftitutions :  with  a  Pcftfcript  to  Mr.  T/<r- 
nery  and  a  large  Supplement  to  the  2d  Edit,  ^vo,   i  s. 

25.  Accounts  of  two  Surpri7,ing  Meteors  ^c^n  March 
6t\i.  1715,  and  jW^rc^  the  19th,   1718,  ^vo.  is.  6  d. 

26.  An  Addrefs  to  the  Princ-es  of  Europe  for  rhe  Ad- 
milfion,  or  at  leafl:  the  open  Toleration  of  the  Chriftian 
Relgion  in  their  Dominions,  Svo.   i  s. 

37.  Afironomical  Principles  of  Religion,  Natural  and 
Keveal'd.  Svo.    5  s. 

28.  Scripture  Politicks ;  or  an  Impartial  Account  of 
the  Origin  and  Meafurcs  of  Government,  Ecclefiaftical 
and  Civil;  with  a  Suppofal,  or  New  Scheme  of  Govern- 
ment,   ^V0>    IS. 

29-  The  Primitive  Catechifm:  ufefui  for  Charity 
Schools.     Revis'd  and  Publifli  d  hy  me,  S'vo.  1  s. 

90.  Two  Letters  to  the  late  Eifhop  of  LcTidon  about  the 
ufc  of  New  Forms  of  Doxology,  Z'vo    i  j. 

51.  Account  of  my  Exciufion  from  St  Ayidreiv  iChwrchy 
by  Dr.  Sacheverel  ;  with  a  Letter  to  Mr  Lyd.Tl,  Svo.  ;  d. 

52.  A  Commentary  on  the  Three  Epiftles  of  Si/^ohn, 
Svo.  2  J.  • 

93.  A  Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Nottin^hatn,  concerning 
the  Eternity  of  the  Son  and  Holy  Spirit:  with  a  Reply 
to  his  Lordlftip's  Anfv/er;  and  a  large  Pcftfcript,  con- 
taining Athanafan  ConfeiTions  that  the  Anienicene  Writers 
were  againft  the  Athanaftavs^  ^vo.  zs.  * 

34  The  True  Origin  of  the  SaheUian  and  Athanajlart 
Doftrines  of  the  Trinity,  %vo.  i  s 

35.  The  LongitiiHe  and  Latitude  found  by  the  Dipping 
Needle,   Sfip.  1  s.  6 d. 

?(5.  An  Eflay  towards  Rcftoring  the  True  Text  of  the 
Old  Teilament,  and  for  Vindicating  the  Citations  made 
thence  in  the  New  Teftament.  With  a  large  Appendix 
in  Four  Parts,  and  a  Supplement  about  the  Canticles, 
Svo.  6  s.  6  d. 

37.  A  Chronological  Table  of  the  HehveiVy  Vhocniclan 
and  Chaldean  Antiquities  compared  together,  belonging 
to  the  Apdendix  to  the  former  EfTIiy.     2  j. 

38.  A  Scheme  of  the  Tranfits  of  Mercury  and  Venus 
over  the  Sun  for  2 !  Centuries,     i  s. 

39.  A  Scheme  of  the  Solar  Eclipfe,  Aiay  11^   1724-  i -^■ 

40.  The  Calculation  of  Solar  Eclipfes  without  Paral- 
laxes;  with  the  Difcovery  of  the  Geographical  Longi 
tude,    by  fuch  Eclipfes;    and  fome  Obfervations  made 
with  Dipping  Needles,  %vo.     is.  6  d. 

*  41.  Tht 


[j  Catalogue  of  Mr,  Wliiflon'j  Writings, 

41,  The  Literal  Accomplifiiment  of  Scripture  Pro* 
phecies:  In  Anfwer  to  a  Difcourfe  cf  the  Grounds  and 
Keafons  of  the  Chriftian  Religion:  with  a  Vindicatioa 
of  Avifieaih  Hiftory  of  the  Sepua^hH  Vcrfion.  To  which 
is  added,  Propofals  for  Printing  by  Subfcription  Aiithen- 
tick  Records  concerning  the  Jewifli  and  Chriftian  Reli- 
gions, S^c.  With  a  Supplement  concerning  Dr.  Clark's 
and  Bifhop  Chaiidhrs  Accounts  of  the  Scripture  Prophe- 
cies, '^.vo.     4  J.  6  d. 

42.  Of  the  Thundering  Legion,  and  of  Alexande/s 
meeting  the  Jewifli  High  Prieft  at  Jevufahm,  Occafion'd 
by  Mr.  il^ci)7e's  Works,  ^vo.  6  d. 

44.  A  Coliedien  of  Authentick  Records  belonging  to 
the  Old  and  New  Teftaments.  2  Volumes,  8^-5.  Price  of 
the  large  Paper  i  /.  14  j.  of  the  middle  i  /.  and  of  the 
fmall  «2/.  all  bound. 

45  Sir  Ifaac  N^zi;/(;?2's  Corollaries  from  his  Philofophy 
and  Chronology,  in.his  own  Words,  4^0.  and  "^vo-     6d. 

^6.  The  Horeb  Covenant  Reviv'd;  or  An  Account  of 
thole  Laws  of  Alcfes  which  oblige  Chriftians.  To  which 
are  added  Apofrolical  Rules  for  Ecclefiaftical  Courts, 
publifhcd  a.  little  foone^%  Svo.   is.  6  d. 

47.  Hiftorical  Memoirs  of  Dr.  Samuel  Clarke  ;  ^eing  a 
SupplemiCnt  to  Dr.  Sykes's  and  Bifhop  Hoadley's  Accounts  .• 
Including  certain  Memoirs  of  feveral  of  Dr.  Clarke's 
Friends,    is. 

45.  An  Hiftorical  Review  of  all  rny  W^ritings;  with 
proper  Correftions  and  Improvements  through  the  whole, 
not  yet  publifh'd,  8i'o.  To  be  gii^en  to  all  Vvhobuy  ccm- 
pleat  Setts. 

Ko.  5^,  57,  4T,  and  44,  contain  entirely  what  I efteem 
my  Opus  Palmarmm. 

Price   of  all  Bound  and   Kumhred,  in  Twenty  Five  Vo- 
lumes, is  Eight  Guineas,  includiiig  the  Schemes. 


Jum  29.  17  5'^.  W, 


W 


Propofalsfor  Printing  hy  Suhfcrip:?on^  Mofis  Gho- 
renenfis  Hiilorise  Armeniacse  Libri  III.  (\ccf  dit 
ejufdem  Scriptoris  Epitome  Geographic.  Arn.e- 
niace  ediderunt,  Latine  verterunc,  Notifque 
illuftrarunt  Guliehniis  &  Georgius,  Gul.  IVbifionij 
Filii. 

AS  we  hadreafon  to  think  that  the  old  ^rwm^?? Lan- 
guage, tho' almoft  quite  neglefted  by  E«ro/?f.^^7i,  and 
but  very  imperfeftly  known  by  the  modern  Armenians 
themfelves,  contained  feveral  antient  and  curious  works 
Written  in  it,  we  have  employed  ourfelves  for  fome  time 
to  attain  the  knowledge  of  it,  and  have  accordingly  found 
our  expeftations  prove  true.  For  befides  the  Armenian 
Veriionof  the  Bible,  it  felf  highly  valuable  for  its  accu- 
racy and  antiquity,  as  being  made  about  A.  D.  42c.  buc 
not  yet  publifhed  in  any  Fclyglotty  and  feveral odier  works 
of  different  Authors,  which  the  learned  World  will  in 
time  probably  be  better  acquainted  with  ,  there  is  this  our 
Auihor,  Mofes  Chcrenenjhy  who  has  wrote  a  compendious 
Hiftory  of  Armenia  in  three  books  j  the  firft  of  which  con- 
tains the  ftate  of  Armenia  from  the  difperfion  of  Bahel  to 
Alexander  the  Great;  the  fecond  from  him  to  the  death  of 
their  King  Th-idates  about  A.  D.  900.;  and  the  laft  frojii 
thence  down  to  the  middle  of  the  5th  Century,  at  which 
time  this  Author  lived.  This  Work  feems  very  curious, 
as  well  upon  Account  of  the  Hiftory  it  felf,  it  being  the 
only  one  that  afrords  us  any  tolerable  Account  of  the  an- 
tient ftate  of  the  Armenian  Nation,  as  of  the  Authorities 
upon  which  it  is  founded.  What  thev  are,  with  regard 
to  the  eariieft  times,  he  fufficiently  informs  us  in  that  part 
which  v/e  have  therefore  chofe  for  a  fpecimcn,  and  he  is 
generaly  no  lefs careful  to  produce  his  Vouchers  for  what 
relates  to  fubfequent  times,  from  thence  quite  dovv'n  to 
his  own  :  but  as  the  Subjefl:  is  entirely  new,  we  defire 
not  to  anticipate  the  Judgment  of  the  Learned  how  far 
all  thefeAiithorities  are  to  be  depended  on ;  tho'  we  cannot 
but  think  they  highly  merit  their  perufal  and  examinati- 
on. This  Hiftory  was  printed  by  an  Arme?2ian  Arch-Ei- 
Ihopat  JmJIerdamy  in  the  Year  1695,  ^""^  ^^  i^  has  never 
yet  appeared  in  any  other  Language  than  that  in  which 
it  was  originally  v/ritten,  we  have  tranilaced  it  into  Latin 
and  deiign  to  add  ftiort  Notes,  referring  to  thofe  Authors 
Vvho  eirher  illuftratCj  confirmj  or  coiitradici  what  is 
advanced  by  ours. 


TV 


We  iiiall  fubjoin  to  this,  a  fmall  li^reatife  of  Geogra- 
phy, compiled  by  the  fame  Author;  which,  tho'  it  does 
not  declare  cither  the  Lacirndes  or  Longitudes  of  places, 
fo  as  to  enubieus  roderermine  the  firtiation  of  them  vvith 
any  certainty,  yet  will  be  very  ufeful  in  preferving  to  us 
many  of  the  anricht  and  oriental  names,  and  is  valuable 
on  account  of  it's  being  extra£l:ed  froai  a  work  of  Papfus 
Alex.wdrhus.  quoted  by  Suidasy  but  now  loft. 

We  have  been  already  enabled,  by  the  kind  contribu- 
tion of  feveral  Gentlemen,  whofe  bounty  we  hereby 
gratefully  acknovv ledge,  to  defray  the  expence  of  Arme- 
man  types,  which  this  nation  did  not  before  afford;  in  or- 
der to  the  introducing  of  the  knowledge  of  this  language, 
and  to  the  more  authentic  publication  of  works  wrote  in 
it ;  and  do  therefore  propofe  it  in  Armenian  and  Latin  upon, 
the  following  Terms. 

I.'TpHIS  Work  foal  1  he  printed  in  QuartO't  with  the  fame 
X     Letter  and  Paper  as  the  Specimen  already  publijhed, 

II.  It 'Vjill  contain  hyJLjlimat'ion  het'Wrxt  forty  and  Jifty  Sheets. 
The  Price  to  Stthfcrihers  to  bs  t^welve  Shillings  in  Qnires^  one 
half  to  he  -paid  at  the  Tims  of  Subfcription^  and  the  remainder 
upon  delivery  of  a  perfect  Book» 

III.  It  f:aU  be  pHt  to  the  Prefs  immediately  after  one  hundred 

Copies  arefuhfcrihcdfor^  and  carried  en  with  all  Expedition, 

IV.  The  Na-mes  of  the  Contrlhittors  ajid  Subfcribers  pall  be 
printed,  if  mt  otherxVlfe  dejired.  The  Subfcribers  are  dejlred  to 
demand  their  Copies  ivithin  t'-selve  Months  after  Publication, 

Proposals  are  delivered,  and  SirascRiPTioNs  taken, 
By  th^  Editors  in  Great-Ruffel-Stveety  Bloomsbury;  and 
Mr.  IxNvs  in  St.  PauVs  Church -Yard  ;  Mr.  Gyles  in 
Uolborn;  Mr.  Svmon-  in  jCornhill ',  Mr.  Davis  in  Pater- 
Nofier-Roiu;  and  Mr.  Prevost  in  the  Strand,  London. 
Mr.  CrvoWNtiELD  at  Cambridge;  and  Mrs.  Fletchlr  at 
Oxford,    Bookfellcrs. 


DATE  DUE 

ftB  2  m 

, 

! 

CAVLORD 

PWlNTlOtWUS.*. 

■:^mm^^'^p: 


i^'i 


^-,^, 


*  3S»'  * 


^  ■♦     *  f 


-»i^^